The Hell of Alternate Universesby Bedwriter223ChaptersThe Start of it all | PrologueCupcakes: Suffering | Chapter 1Cupcakes: Pinkie's Fall | Chapter 2Rainbow Factory: FLY | Chapter 3Rainbow Factory: FALL | Chapter 4 Rainbow Factory: COMPLETE | Chapter 5Ro???? ?? ????????: Repetitive Nightmares, Different Expectation | Chapter 6Rocket To Insanity: The Change | Chapter 7The Start of it all | ProloguePonyville Engineering Firm, March 21 2013, Tuesday 4:10 PM "You done for the day Tink?" Blaze Draft inquired. Its quarter past 4 in the afternoon, and that means that our day in the job has ended and we can go home to come back here for the next day. As to where I am, I'm in a place where I, Tinker Gear, work in. There's nothing interesting to say about this place. It's pretty much like a brick building with the outside walls with steel - like colors, and a big wrench and a pencil on the top of the building to signify our profession, right next to the big "Ponyville Engineering Firm" sign. After moving my goggles above my eyes with my violet hoof, I looked at Blaze Draft, a blue unicorn with a darker hue of blue of a mane and tale, probably colbat, and a suitcase as a cutie mark to indicate that he is the manager of this place. "Yeah Blaze, Let me clean my desk first before I go alright?" I replied as I grabbed my brush and started to clean my table from used eraser bits, pencil dust and more of the like. While I was sweeping the rubbish off my table, Blaze had more to say. "All right Tink, but do you want to come with us for a drink? It has been a week and we've been working our flanks off with our projects" Blaze said with excitement in his voice. He's one of our managers but he wants us to consider him as a friend. He is actually fun to be with considering my time here in the workplace, which has been 2 years. In my experience he does not yell at us when we are troubled, he helps us by teaching us what to do, he hangs out with all of us sometimes, and there's probably more to what he does to us than what I can think of right now. That's one of the stuff the he does that makes me like his jovial personality. "Sorry Boss, I'm kind of busy when I get home," I said as I pointed at the projects that where not done behind me, like some designs of a machine in the weather factory that needed some modification and "repair". Apparently one the manager of the weather factory thought that the clouds in the cloud machines where broken because the clouds look more "Stubby" and "Unusual", being the only pegasus here he hired me with some other pegasus engineers to help and fix the machine. It was funny because the last time I checked, the clouds where just fine! "I would only make it weird because I don't drink that much anyways" I continued as I looked down, frowning at my incompetence. Not trying to be rude by denying an invitation, but if I am to describe myself. I am an awkward pony by nature. Being bullied back when I was in school made my self - confidence dwindled little by little till I lost most of it. When I am with ponies that I don't know, who are new to me or some ponies that I didn't warm up to yet will make the butterflies in my stomach crazy and make me nervous. I'm not much of a drinker anyway so I don't want to be inebriated because of such activity. Its also because of my family reunion thing in canterlot that transpired a few days back, is the reason why designs that I am supposed to work on were moved to next week. So I have to hurry up and finish it fast. "Aw, don't worry about that, I mean sure we drink but that doesn't mean we can have a little chat am I right?" Blaze said reassuringly, I thought about it, after returned my little happy broom back in my desk drawer. I look back to see Blaze's anticipating smile. With a reluctant sigh, I nodded. He smiled, but I said something before he went out. "But I won't drink anything tonight alright? I don't want to have hangover tomorrow, or better yet, living with a migraine for the whole day" I explained, he then chuckled and continued to go out the door then after. "I'll wait for you out the exit, take your time okay" Blaze said, before walking out the door and gently closing it. I then stood up from my chair and walked to my office mirror. I observed the room once more to see if it is clean enough, from the carpet floor, the white cement walls with some paintings here and there, some of them are pictures of gears that are installed in some sort of machines and some of them are just nature and trees and such, and a couple of windows just to my right. They weren't big, but they where big enough to give me some cool air to blow in. Putting my projects and tools in my saddlebag. I was adamant on keeping my brown safety glasses on but not in front of my azure eyes, I let it rest on my dark magenta mane, I wanted to look smart and I didn't want to scratch my glasses in the bag anyways. I walked to the other side of the room to see myself in my standing mirror. Taking off my clothes, I hung them on the coat racket beside it. I checked myself out just in case if I need some "self - fixing", I did sit in an office for a whole day so I was bound to be with sweat. From my dark magenta tail, Gears Cutie mark, violet coat, azure eyes, and Equally magenta mane, both the tail and mane has a darker hue of the color. My mane is a little messy and I am a little sweaty for being cramped in an office for some time, but I looked fine enough. I grabbed my saddlebags and I strapped them on me, I opened the door to my office and closed it. Locking it with my key I had and placed it back in my saddle bags. Some time later, I saw Blaze just near the office entrance eagerly waiting for my arrival. Blaze led me out of the workshop where I was greeted with a shining dusk, ponies closing their shops and ponies ushering their foals to go back home for it was close to evening. I looked up to see the clouds reflecting the colors of the setting sun, dark red and orange with a bit of dark purple and lavender can be seen in the sky I don't know but I enjoy Twilight more than dusk, just the bright vibrant colors makes me want to smile everytime I see it. Don't get me wrong, I still like dusk, bit it's more melancholy than what twilight is. I was woke out of my train of though when Blaze was walking ahead of me. Noticing this, I immediately rushed to go near Blaze, walking on par with him. We now walked for minutes straight in awkward silence. "How's your projects going along?" Blaze asked, trying to initiate a conversation to break the awkward silence. I looked at him, Still cringing at the inside because of that silence. "It's been fine, I must admit that some needs to catch - up because of my trip for a family reunion in Canterlot, that's why I have to work on those tonight" I answered pointing on the scrolls spilling out in my bag, Blaze's head rose with confusion. "Tink, the deadline's up until next week monday, you can always do those on the week ends" Blaze suggested. Heh? Does he even know me? I would do it on the weekends, but I just want to do nothing at that time and rest for the entire day, nothing but sleep. Sleep was good, Sleep was the best. I am now longing for my bed. "Sorry Blaze but the earlier done the better, plus I have to tutor some kids on Friday in Ponyville school house about some basic math so I have to prepare some books for me to read for them in the Library" I answered, I am a mechanical engineer after all. Blaze was caught off guard about my last sentence and looked surprised. What? He never thought that I liked to teach? "Huh, since when did you get that job?" Blaze questioned, we're getting close to our destination. "I saw in the flyers back in Ponyville main hall that the school house needs a substitute teacher in math and basic algebra, Ms. Cheerliee has something to do in that time apparently, she didn't tell me what and why, she just wanted a substitute" I explained thoroughly. Blaze was still in thought for a few moments, but then nodded to himself. A few more idle chatter ensued then some time later, the bar could be seen in the distance A slightly big hut Named "Village's Tavern" with a large beer mug filled with, well beer with some of it spilling over. We then step at the door of the bar, it looked like something from apoloosa, But I didn't think of it too much because Blaze and I decided to enter the place. ~~~~~~~~~~ Village's Tavern, March 21 2013, Tuesday 4: 23 PM When we entered, it was just like the western saloon, wooden chairs and tables everywhere, a bartender behind a wooden counter and no windows. The place has not that much ponies in it, but enough to make a slight buzz of conversation go aroujd the place, Blaze and I found 3 of our co - workers, holding filled beer glass in their hooves and where talking with each other until they saw Blaze and I by the door. The grey earthpony with a slick mane is Architectural Design, The orange Unicron with brown mane is Tick Tock and The red stallion with a yellow mane is I guess Working Wrench? I really can't be sure. They cheered for Blaze being present in the bar with them, ordering a glass of beer for 5 bits, I don't know what kind of beer though, I just call it beer. As for I, I "gracefully" took a seat with them beside Blaze as they conversed with each other. Damn, I'm being shy again. Calm down will you, or not they will think that you are wie - "Hey! How's been going Tinker?" Design asked me with a full beer glass in his hoof and a stench of alcohol in his breath. Breaking my reverie and snapping me back to reality. "Oh, it has been fine" I answered clumsily, and he engaged a conversation with me. They grey pony took a chug at his beer, then he looked at me again. "Why don't you have beer with us?" He asked in a tipsy manner, he had a smile on his face that was goofy. I know that I couldn't blame his because he is slightly intoxicated. What was that? the question, right. "Well, I'm not the much of a drinker" I replied again, the nervousness was still visible, but albeit slightly. Then a blue hoof then went on for my right shoulder and rested itself there, I looked to see Blaze wrapping his hoof around my shoulders, he is tipsy, but still able be able to control himself. Then he offered me a glass of beer. "Come on, just one pint?" He asked, I know I told him that I don't drink much, but I didn't say that I don't drink. So a cup wouldn't hurt. I grabbed the mug and I gave it a one chug. Then everyone around me shouted "hooray" for my courage to drink the concoction. I was getting dizzy too. Ponyville streets, March 21 2013, Tuesday 7:47 PM It was going for 3 hours and another cup of beer. They talked with me, I talked back to them. I was getting Sober, they where getting drunker. We were laughing, sharing experiences, stories and such. They were not bad and I was actually enjoying my time here with them. Then I realized that the more I talked with them, the more noticeable my fatigue was. It was a full day with me using my brain doing calculations and some measuring on different types of machinery so it was tiring. I excused myself early and went home with them saying goodbye. Stepping out the taven's doors, I didn't notice the time running until I knew that it was dark out, the sun has already set and Luna's brilliance has been showcased in all its glory in the night sky. I found myself staring at the sky for a few minutes until I continued walking. It was dark out, but the moonlight was bright enough for me to see where I'm going. A random though passed, I don't know why Luna was jealous, the moon is better than to sun! At least I don't get blinded when I look at it with my bare eyes. Walking around the corner of the road, I continued to walk until I noticed a faint blue glow somewhere in the corner of my eye, turning my head to see the same glow in some alley I was facing between to house of ponies I don't know. Being the curious pony that I am, I felt adventurous and went in there to discover it, I went in following the glow until I found the source. After turning around a corner, I found the glowing object. It was in a dead end in an alleyway, with a garbage can on the right and dumpster at the end. It was nothing I have ever seen before, it is a blue round stone with a glowing light around it with the same color, it glowed over the walls between two the two house's brick walls. The designs around are vague, it was three lines spiraling around it and a circular shape in the middle with some weird characters on the top of it as well. Grnvgizevo Hglmv 6000 KILGLGBKV Was the writing I found. I circled around it with a hungry look of curiosity in my eyes. Like how a predator is with its prey, it was something that I can tinker with and learn about, perhaps give to the princess. Questions began to pop in my mind like a broken cloud dispenser. What is this? Where did this come from? What does this do? How did this get here of all places? Who would own this? More questions came to mind until I realized that I was close to the thing, I subconsciously walked there when I was mentally questioning it. I stared at it for what seem like hours until I got the courage to touch it. To get a hold of it and test it back home to see what it was, decode the cipher on top. I rose my hoof, I tried to pick the strange enigma up, but the second my hoof touched it, the stone shined so bright that it blinded me. I could also hear something when I was being blinded. Thank you for the participation I heard something say with a bit of delay in it's voice. I can't correctly describe it because I was to focused on the blinding light that was attacking my retinas. Then everything went black. ~~~~~~~~~~ ????? ?? ???? Tink uhhhh.... Tink, wake up huh? I stirred awake, blurry vision and an aching head. I looked up to see a worried Blaze looking down at me as my bleary vision started to clear up. "You okay dude? Are you sick or something?" Blaze asked me as my head slowly rose, I took in my surroundings. Expecting the a brick wall from the alley. Instead, I saw my workplace in the workshop, rotating my head to see all my tools, my projects and some drool on my table. Then my blue carpet floor, to the white cement walls. Problem is, the pictures are gone? huh? "Where am I?" I asked trying to confirm my location, Blaze looked at me with a flummoxed expression. "Well, you're in the workshop" He answered with a perplexed look. I was shocked when he said that, We just drank together a couple of hours ago! With three of your friends remember! "Huh? wasn't I just at some alley in ponyville?" I questioned, and Blaze got more confused. "You were in the workshop for an entire day, You never went outside. Tink, are you sure you're okay?" Blaze questioned, getting more worried by the second. I was incredulous about his answer. "Wait, wasn't it the end of the day and we went to Village's Tavern for a drink with some of your friends there?" I questioned to Blaze desperate for him to say yes. Blaze was still really worried, but still answered. "Tinker, that was the thing that I was going to ask you, but I saw you sleeping so I thought you were sick and woke you up to check on you. So, um. You want to go out and drink?" He asked with some of his excitement starting to fill his voice as he awaited my response. What was going on? One second I was seeing a strange glowing object, then next I'm back here in the workshop at dawn. I'm guessing it was night considering the time I left the tavern was early evening. I'm guessing that Blaze carried me all the way here right? No, he saw me sleeping on my desk, how did this happen? What is going on? "Yeah sure, I could use some alcohol to kill some of the stress in me" I said, fatigue visible in my face. The answer for that can come later, now I need to drink a little. "Yes! Thanks Tink, I'll wait for you in the front door. You go and clean your place alright? Take your time" Blaze said, then walked out of my workplace and went for the front door with an anticipating smile on his face. There has to be an explanation to this. I returned to my desk and started to wipe off the drool, then grabbed my brush and started to clean my table from the used eraser bits, pencil dust and more of the like. Then while I was cleaning, my brush stumbled on a rock like thing on the table, hitting it and clattering on the floor. I turned to that noise and observed that, it was the rock that I touched last night. But it is dull now, it lost it's bright blue sheen it had when I first saw it. Like it was signifying that it's used has been consumed. After the thought, I picked up the enigma and quickly placed it in my saddle bag. Then I went to the mirror and - "Wait, this was the same thing that I did a few hours ago!" I exclaimed when I realized what I was doing, but not too loud or the entire workshop would be disturbed. The realization hit me just as I was about the check myself in the mirror and see the same engineer clothes I wear everyday at work. thought I took these off before I left, why is this still on me? After removing my vest and putting it in the coat racket, I took a look at myself, but I saw a scared look at my face. I shook my head and kept my face straight, there will be an answer to this. Alright, after another round of drinking with Blaze tonight then home I go for answer hunting. Getting my project - filled bag, I walked till I saw Blaze near the exit door. Walking out to see that It's still Twilight! "Tinker, you're acting weird today, are you sure you're okay?" Blaze asked me again after seeing my horror filled face. Turning my head to see him, I quickly calmed down and breathed slowly. "I'm fine Blaze, just shocked at how late it is" I replied as I collected my emotions and looked forward, Then started walking forward without him, much to Blaze's Chagrin. He slightly shook his from the shock and quickly walked up to me. Then the awkward silence has begun. "Have you heard that a new pony disappeared lately?" Blaze said, trying to start a conversation to alleviate the tense air. But I was shocked at what he asked and beckoned my curiosity to press on it. "Disappeared? What do you mean Blaze?" I asked Blaze, what was this about now? "You mean you don't know?" - I shook my head in response -"you really are weird today." "Anyways, the abduction of these ponies started last year November, one by one with no pattern. Just one day the pony was there, then the next they are never found. Right now, four ponies are missing and they were last found here in ponyville. The perpetrator who is the ponynapper gets them one by one has no specific target, arbitrary apparently." "But even though, the royal guards are looking in to this so there should be nothing to get worried about now." He explained. I've never heard of this before. This must be a load of ponyfeathers, no one was missing in ponyville. I have to confirm this. "So, where did you hear of this?" I asked Blaze "Well, the missing ponies are in the bulletin board in Ponyville main hall, you can check that out if you'd like" He answered, Good thing we pass by main hall by going with Village's Tavern direction, because I have to confirm this for myself. This has to be false, last time I was there to apply for substitute teacher in ponyville school house, there was no such thing. "Well, you go on ahead, I have to check on something" I said, as I ran towards main hall. Hearing disappointed Blaze's audible "Okay" was enough for me to go back to the bar later, but for now important stuff was happening and I need to check it out. Seeing the main hall, I ran for the bulletin board, where Mayor Mare pins latest news, job applications etc. I quickly scanned the board for those posters. Missing : Lilly Cloud, Date last found : February 25 , 2013, Race: Pegasus Missing: Sweet Tooth, Date last Found : March 20, 2013 Race: Earth Pony Missing: Flower Bloom, Date last found : November 13, 2012 Race: Earth Pony Missing: Blue Snowball, Date last found : January 7, 2013 Race: Unicorn There they were, Blaze wasn't lying when he said that those missing posters existed, but why didn't I see this when I applied sub teacher for for Ms. Cheerliee? It somehow just poofed there just like magic! This is getting ridiculous! Thinking that it would be pointless to think about this right now, I walked away. I took another look, before I continued towards the bar, instead thinking about what will happen and what is going on? I took another look at the bulletin board, then continued on my way ~~~~~~~~~~ ????? ?? ??? ??????? "Which pony will I have fun with next!" ??? excitedly said, putting its hooves through a basket filled with strips of paper. Moving its hoof in a wavy manner, strips of paper move as the hoof moved fishing for a certain strip. It stopped and pulled the strip up and it read what the strip was showing. "25, that is Tinker Gear! Oh, Tinkier Gear! I remember him, he's that pony who came here from cloudsdale to be in some kind of engineer pony job! Well then, Tinker Gear it is" It said before, ripping the strip in half and started to plan under the innocent building. Author's Note Kamusta my friends, I've been gone for a while but here I am editing this. Cupcakes: Suffering | Chapter 1Tinker Gear's house, Ponyville, March 22 Wednesday, 8:43 AM *Ring* *Ring *Ring* *Ring* *Ring* *Rin-* Tinker Gear awoke groggily after he stopped his alarm clock. Sitting upright on his bed, he checked the time to see if he still had time to go to work, the hangover still affecting him. Seeing that it was 8:43, his eyes opened wide. Work starts at 9:10, so he is almost late and have to almost no time to prepare. He stood up from his bed, not even caring if he did not even make the bed like he usually does, prepared some bread in the toaster, and ran to his bathroom with a towel and slammed the door. After he grabbed the 2 pieces of toast, and shoved them it his muzzle. He started running towards work right after. The Firm is a little off ways in ponyville, a twenty minute walk to be exact, he needed to hurry. ~~~~~~~~~~ Ponyville Engineering Firm, March 22 Wednesday, 9:06 AM I opened the door of the firm and walked in quietly. I went to the logs and quickly logged in my card. Then I hurried to my workplace and sat for a few minutes to catch my breath, enjoying the ambiance of ponies working in the office. Being a pony in the office, I am supposed to find these kinds of things boring, I just find it surprisingly calming and it makes me thing straight because of the environment. Noticing my vest on the coat rack, I went to my mirror, held my clothes from the coat racket and wore them, also taking my pencil, eraser, my protractor and my ruler on the shelves and I sat down on my work table. Getting things I designed from my saddlebags and started working on some designs on to modify them in what the clients has said or told me to do. A few minutes later, I heard hoofsteps coming to my workplace, looking up, I saw Blaze Draft. "Yo Tink! I have som - whoa!" - Blaze looked my disheveled form - "What happened to you? You wrestled with a manticore or something?" He asked humorously, I looked at him with a disapproving glare. I looked behind me, I saw myself wet from the sweat and having little time to dry myself with using nothing else but my hoofkerchief. "Oh hardy har har Blaze" I said sarcastically, then continued to concentrating on my work, getting my ruler and pencil and started doing some of the calculations needed to the machine. Blaze was still looking at me by the door. I noticed that he was carrying a basket of cupcakes on his right hoof, my stomach spoke when I saw the cupcakes. Damn you stomach "Somepony didn't eat today" Blaze said, I just groaned in discontent. He went closer to me after he said that and gave me a strawberry cupcake and I looked at him as he gave me something else as well. A folded paper filled with words saying "Request" in the front of it. "Okay? What's this for" I asked Blaze, as I took the request paper. I unfolded it and quickly scanned for the contents. There indeed was letters in them. I was about to read, that's when Blaze gave me a quick summary of the letter. "It's a request from Pinkie Pie to look at the designs and the parts of a stove. Apparently she wants to make her own personal stove and she needs to learn what the pieces are." Blaze said with some happiness on his voice. I think he was happy about me meeting this Pinkie Pie, I don't remember her that much since I don't really see her that much, and I don't really go outside when I it is the weekends. I do remember that she is quite addicted to partying and making other ponies smile, which made me think at one point that she had a thing for them. The last party she put me in was my birthday last year may, even in events I rarely go to any of them. I don't like crowds. "Okay, but why did you go to me? There is a lot of ponies here with the same occupation and are more experienced" I asked Blaze, this was a silly request the more I think about it. In fact why a stove? I'm not sure if that is part of my resume. Does stoves even have machines for me to Tinker about? I have little understanding on how a stove works, so why me? "Well, she asked you personally in that letter she gave me" He answered pointing at the paper he gave me a few minutes ago. I was surprised and in a little disbelief , so to get rid of it. I read the paper myself. Dear Ponyville Engineering Firm Hiya! Pinkie Pie here. I have a request for you happy ponies there. I want to make my own stove here in the bakery but I don't know what to put there though. Well, that's where you guys come in. I want to know what's the funny insides and hard outsides of a stove. I'lll call it the AWESOMEGRANDELECIOUS PIE STOVE! Like the name? Well, I think so too. Anyways, I want to know what parts I need to make my awesomemest, most coolest, radicalest stove ever!I'll cook like 4000 cupcakes at once in 1472 degrees farenhoof with this stove! I'll pick my friend Tinker Gear as the pony who'll check out the stove so tell him to meet me on 3 o'clock sharp, It may seem a bit barren because the cakes are off to get some supplies that we are currently lacking, more the reason for us to be closed but that's okay, just knock and I'll answer the door for him. Thanks, you ponies are awesome! P.S. I baked some cupcakes for all of you with the remaining resources I have in hoof, hope you enjoy the cupcakes! I stared in shock on how the letter was written, it was like written by somepony with sugar rush, and possibly snorted poison joke powder. I looked at Blaze with said shock. Blaze just chuckled and looked back at me. I may say that he is abit childish when he wants to. "Don't worry Tink, it's just Pinkie Pie being Pinkie Pie. Trust me Tink, I've ran into Pinkie in times where even I couldn't expect, but trust me when I say that she is very harmless and friendly. I know that she is a bit eccentric at times but hey, all the time better to have an energetic friend" He said with a smile of assurance formed in his muzzle. I calmed myself a bit and nodded as I started with my projects again. He in turned walked away to do his jobs as well. Huh? She remembers me? Hmm, if she needs me then by Celestia's name I'll do it. But ... Why do I feel strange about this meeting? ~~~~~~~~~~ Streets of Ponyville, March 22 Wednesday 2:52 PM After taking my lunch break out the office and into the Ponyville cafe, I decided to get some books to teach my mind on the mechanics of a stove and possibly the parts of a stove. I asked permission to Blaze Draft beforehoof if I can, he accepted and I looked into the Idea to go to the library. When I arrived there, the librarian, Twilight Sparkle I believe, was off to do some field research in the Everfree forest, so she left Spike because it was too dangerous for him, much to his dismay, that was according to her dragon assistant Spike. Flashback, 12:54 PM "Why would you need a book about machines that has stoves in it?" Spike said with curiosity in his voice while holding the books that I asked him to get for me to borrow. He held 2 books, "The principles of appliences" and "How to make a stove, for dummies". They could be useful. After taking a quick lunch break that I hurriedly ate to have some time to learn and shove down my memories about the mechanical components and practical information of a stove. I went to the library to get those said information, if not enough time then I would have borrowed them for the rest of the day and take a read while I am tinkering the stove to give her some info on what they are. I know that Pinkie Pie is not an Engineer, even more so that she wouldn't know what "Hydraulics" means. Regardless, I have to help out a pony. It is the moral thing to do, it would be rude to deny somepony. Not counting Blaze's request to go and drink with him of course. "Well, Pinkie Pie has requested me to tell her the "simplified version" of what a stove is made off, I'm planning to tell her what certain things is in a stove and explain it for her" I answered him, getting the books that I borrowing. I am walking to a nearby wooden desk and started flipping them open. "But couldn't she just ask you guys to design that for her? Or better yet, just get a pony that makes stoves?" Spike asked me, as he took the log book and wrote the books being borrowed, my name and date borrowed and gave it to me to sign my signature on it. "Well, I thought the same thing but a request is a request no matter how silly. This is why I'm paid Spike, if someone hires one of us, or all of us we do it, and do what we ask." I answered spike, after signing the log book. Present Time Here I am, looked down and started reading the books provided. Seeing what the insides of a stove is, it was actually simple! Just an ignition source and some gas to continuously light the fire until the gas have run out. Well, you do learn something new everyday. ~~~~~~~~~~ Present Time, Same Place Seeing the bakery as I stopped to look at what it is. It's like a big gingerbread house with the chocolate roof, with sprinkles and whip cream on it. Having a room above it that looks like a cupcake with candles on top of it. Even the front door looks like candy and everything else looks like it's edible. Even though this is not the first time I saw this, it still shocked me, who would design something like this, but no use asking now because what's done is done and nopony can change it. I walked to the front door through the pink steps, put down my tools and knocked three times on the door. "Ms. Pinkie Pie, it's me Tinker Gear, I'm here to heed your request that you gave this morning" I said with some volume to make her hear my voice through the pink door. I waited for three seconds, until I heard a sing - song version of Coming behind the door. The door opened to reveal a pink pony with a smile plastered on her face. "Welcome to Sugarcube Corner Tinker Gear, so glad to see you again" She greeted me and welcomed me to go inside, I walked in to see the place with literally no ponies in side the place was barren, it was so silent that he could hear a pin drop from a mile away. I looked around to see some chairs and tables decorated to look like candies. And a counter where ponies take their orders. "Ms. Pie, if you have an extra oven, may I please dissect so that I can let you see what's the inside of a stove and for you to know what to change or put in it?" I asked her as I walked to the kitchen, it was sad that the books I borrowed had no pictures in so I head to have some kind of visual aid. She turned around to face me and smiled. "Well, we do have some broken stoves at the back, if you want I could always get them for yo -" Pinkie said, before I cut her off. "Don't worry pinkie, I don't want to hassle you even more. I'll get them, besides its me that needs it." I said, before going to the back of the store and searched. Sure enough there was a rusty stove at the back, I took it and stared pushing it in the inside. ~~~~~~~~~~ After carrying that confound stove, I told Pinkie to wait for a bit because I have to remove the parts inside the stove to show to here and tell her what they do. I took my tools and and started to finish this early, I sat down on my haunches and begin to work my way through. Getting my screwdriver and pulling down all the screws. While I was busy opening the stove, I thought that I was the only one in the room. Sweat was dripping down my forehead and I was almost done cracking the stove open. I removed my screwdriver and went for my tool box to get my wrench. I got to a gear and twisted it in the back of the stove. One gear down, two gear down, thre - *SPROING!* I felt something blunt hit the back of my head hard. I flew to the right and fell to the ground on my stomach and started to feel dizzy. The last thing I saw before blacking out was Pinkie's Smile and her hooves. Then Everything was Black. ~~~~~~~~~~ ??? ????? ???????? "Ugghhh" I groaned, still affected by some heavy vertigo by the eruption of pain that happened before I blacked out. I Struggled to open my eyes, but did so anyways. I regained my senses and I tried to take in my surroundings despite the pain in my aching head. I looked around to see that I am bound into a platform vertical in direction, four leather straps connected to the platform bounded my hooves from moving. I was dizzy to notice this so I thought this was a dream, a delusion of sorts, but the ache at the back of my head returned and hurts twice right now. Then the realization smacked me in the face. I started to panic, trying to find my way out of here. I was surrounded in pure darkness, seeing nothing but the concrete floor. Seeing nothing in front of me, I started to struggle, but it was futile because of the straps holding me down. I started flapping my wings in cold sweat, but to no avail. These damn straps where too tight on my hooves. Seeing no other options, I shouted for help. I shouted and shouted in a sporadic manner, hoping, praying that somepony, anypony will hear me! My cries of help and desperation. My voice was getting weaker though, as I was getting tired and my throat began to sore. "Oh! I see you're awake!" An excited high pitch voice was heard out in the black abyss. I realized that it has the same voice as the one he was helping today. "Pinkie Pie, Oh thank Celestia you're here! Please you have got to help me, some madpony hit me on the head hard while you where gone and they put me he - " I said with all the voice inside me had, before I was interrupted by Pinkie Pie. She began to reveal herself from the darkness by turning on a lamp just above me. She was also carrying a medical cart as well with a white cloth covering the top of it. "Aw, but what's the point if I'd let you go? You're awake right? Good, now we can get started" Pinkie said with a smile on her face. Placing the cart just beside me. Because of the white cloth covering the cart, my curiosity was beckoned but the cart looked like a surgical one, making me scared. "Started? Started on what? Pinkie where am I and who put me here!" I questioned Pinkie with a weak, wheezing voice. My throat was burning from all the shouting I just did and it was getting dry, how did no pony hear me!? "Well, you are under SugarCube Corner right now, I put you there because I need you and we'll get started with the fun!" She chirped then giggled in excitement, she whizzed around me looking at my cutie mark, then she was happy about what she saw. "Wow! I've never had a cutie mark with gears before! This has to be the first gear based cutie mark collection! I wonder what I'll do with the cutie marks I've collected" She mused, as she looked at my cute mark and she was putting her hooves on her chin, thinking about something with it. Then she giggled as she thought of something funny. "Well, you can say that my head gears are grinding!" She giggled at her own joke, I found my voice and looked at her. Although raspy, I can still talk. "Pinkie, what are you going to do to me?" I questioned her with fear in my voice. She again looked at me with a smile on her face. What was up with this crazy mare, I thought she was the bestest friend of all of ponyville? "Well, I ran out of special ingredient for my cupcakes and I need you to get more of them" Pinkie explained, If she want's my help in getting her ingredients, then why did she tie me up in this thing? She's more backwards than my social life. "What's the secret ingredient then? I thought you said that the cakes are buying the supplies needed for the bakery Is it only logical for them to buy everything a cupcake needs?" I asked confused with a scratchy voice, apprehension is dripping through those word. Pinkie Pie laughed at this. "You silly foal, the Cakes are not buying the secret ingredient because this is my personal ingredient" - She playfully chided in response - "But can you guess my secret ingredient?" She challenged. I couldn't think straight because of the pain in my head throbbing by the second and intercepts my line of thinking. Giving up on making a conclusion, I turn my gaze to Pinkie. "What?" I didn't even try to guess, I was too terrified on what the answer will be. She looked at me and inhaled. "You" She responded with a smile on her face, I could feel my pupils expand to the size of saucers and my breath momentarily stopping after what she said. "Wait, you have got to be kidding me. This is a joke right?" I asked as I started to panic again. I was begging to her that it was a joke. This has to be a Joke! "Oh you silly filly, I've not even pranked somepony today, and if I did then I'd pranked you with Rainbow Dash just this morning" Pinkie replied with a giggle. She went to the wall near the door and then she turned on the lights of the entire place. And it projected a horrifying scene. Dried entrails hanging on the walls to look like it was streamers, a wooden table with four pony heads on top it, an unfinished chair that is made out of bones, the bloodstains that are still barely visible and a wall of cloth with the words "Life is a Party" in red paint, or is it blood? I felt some bile form in my mouth and it threaten to get out of my mouth before swallowing it back down. "I know that it's yet done, but I tried my best to decorate this room with the materials I have" She giggled at herself "You like it?" She asked. I was struggling to find my breath, This is not happening, this is not happening I have to be losing my Goddess - damn mind. "Pinkie, this isn't fucking funny!" I screamed, practically stabbing my throat right after saying that as I coughed and wheezed, choking out some of the vomit from my mouth. Pinkie Pie winced after she heard me swear. I am a nice pony, I can control my language, but it can only go for so long. Right now, I was petrified to the bone and had no idea what to do. This must be the first time that Pinkie Pie heard one of her victims curse in front of her or when she's around "Mr. Tinker Gear, swearing in this happy day with you is a bad thing, with that you will have to face funishment" She said, after pulling the cloth off the cart she dragged here since she started. Various sharp blades which you can usually find in hospitals, surgical knives, surgical scissors, some saws, a Medical bag, a face mask and gloves. Applying the gloves, she playfully blew at one like a balloon, until it popped. She giggled to herself and grabbed a new one seemingly out of nowhere. Applying them as well as the mask, she grabbed one of the scalpels on the cart. Then she faced me to see a terrified, sweaty, hyperventilating pony bound on a vertical platform. This is not happening, This is not happening. I must be dreaming, no I have to be fucking dreaming! There is no way that Pinkie Pie is a serial killer! Yes, this must be a delusion, a false mindscape that I conjured up in my mind. Yeah, this should be the answer. I thought that denying everything I see, felt and heard would make all of this disappear. While I was thinking in panic, I noticed that Pinkie Pie was closing in on me with the scalpel in her mouth, she had a sadistic smile on her face, which made me even more uncomfortable. She then walked on the right side of flank and started to measure where to cut my cutie mark. I then panicked and started to hyperventilate. "Okay, this shouldn't take long!" Pinkie sadistically told herself as she aimed the blade around the cutie mark. I felt the cold blade on my fur piercing it ever so slowly, taking its sweet time. Until she jerked forward. "Pinkie! Wa -" I Shouted in pure pain, my saliva going off my mouth as I continued to scream in pain. I am trying to end it by sporadically moving, but the straps keeping me still, a few more minutes of Pinkie making an incision around my cutie mark, hearing the gush of fur being torn by the blade until it stopped. It gave me a breather for a few minutes and I could hear the scalpel removed from my fur. I breathed heavily and the pain was burning. I was now tearing up in my eyes as the pain was near unbearable. Then Pinkie ripped my cutie mark off my coat. "That fucking burns like Tartarus!" I screamed in pain again as Pinkie Pie ripped the fur out of the muscle. I looked down and I saw blood flowing down my right leg, feeling queasy I regurgitated my lunch on the floor. I felt weaker by the second that I'm starting to feel unconscious. I know, I am a weak pony, I've never been used to take this much pain before. Also, I know that I'm not losing that much blood but I'm starting too feel sleepy. Tears falling to the floor. I felt Pinkie cringe again for hearing me swear. She placed the cutie mark on the cart and she faced me and looked at me with an angry look. "Look, you really have to tone it down with the language, I'm around here" She said, or at least what I think she said, I was starting to lose sight and getting droopier by the second. Everything was a blur and I can hear muffled noises. She noticed the cutie mark on the table and looked at me again, she then smiled and decided to show my cutie mark and shoved it on my face. "Hey look Tinker, You're cutie mark! I know that it isn't really perfectly cut, but hey. Practice makes perfect am I right" She turned around to face me but she saw my face beginning to fall and eyes beginning to close, she looked even more irate and came to me. "Really? Unconscious already? You have to be the weakest pony I ever harvested on, and you're a stallion! You know, you should have more respect and stay awake for me to enjoy this more! It's so boring to harvest a pony who is unconscious you know!" She exclaimed. She then raised her right hoof, about to slap me to keep me awake. "Fuck you" I told her in a tiredly manner then I heard a loud slap reverb around the room Then everything turned black. ~~~~~~~~~~ ????? ??? ?????? ?? *Ring* *Ring *Ring* *Ring* *Ring* *Ring* *Ring* ... Consciousness stirred as Tinker Gear was awoken although groggily. I heard the sound of very loud and irritating ringing so I sat upright on my bed, I opened my eyes to see my bedroom. I looked to my left, my alarm clock, it pointed 8:43. Tinker's eyes widened and my mouth is agape as I realized that I wasn't in the place Pinkie put me in. I raised his hoof to stop the annoying sound of the alarm clock, but I did it in a suspicious manner. After hitting it, the alarm clock also stopped. My mouth still agape, I was still in a sense of shock. More so that I didn't even care that I was going to be late for work. What is happening to me! I was just recently tortured by Pinkie Pie I looked at my left flank, it was untouched, unscratched and unharmed. Then I am back here waking up this morning! It's like I jumped back in time! I looked at myself even more, but I smelled like sweat and grime. I needed a shower. "Well, no use in thinking about it now, I have to go to work" I said in a hushed voice, diminishing all thoughts about the subject. I then grabbed a towel from my drawer that has the alarm clock on it and went in for a bath. The hot shower calmed me down a bit. ~~~~~~~~~~ Ponyville Engineering Firm, March 22 Wednesday, 9:14 I walked in the building, logged my card in, then continued in my workplace to see Blaze already waiting for me there beside my desk with the look that I would only guess that is disappointment. I just sighed and walked in, passing by the mirror to see my tired face. "You're late 4 minutes Tink, care to explain why?" He questioned while I was placing my saddlebags on its designated place in the room. I turned to face him with the same tired look on my face, looking for a reasonable excuse. Remembering a certain thing we did before going here. "Hangover got me Blaze, I woke up a little late than usual" I answered Blaze referring that we were in a bar last night. I went back to the mirror to put on my work clothes. "I never thought of you to be a lightweight Tink" Blaze smirked, I gave him a disappointed glare. How dare you. "Oh, hardy har har Blaze, just because I drank three cups last night already means I'm drunk" I replied sarcastically. Sensing a bit of deja vu after saying that. He really is childish huh? "You drank two cups" He corrected, which made me stop for a 6 seconds. Damn it "Oh, shut up Blaze" I snorted, then he laughed a little at my comeback. I turned around to walk to my table. "By the way, did you eat breakfast today?" - I shook my head, didn't even notice that - "Well, today's your lucky day because guess what I have?" "What?" Stopped and asked him. He turned around and grabbed a basket of cupcakes with a letter in it. My eyes expanded in horror because it gave me some horrible memories about a certain Pink Pony. I stepped back in fear, sweat dripping on my forehead and my breathing is ragged. "Is there something wrong Tinker?" Blaze asked, his smile faded and it molded into worry. I gulped and controlled myself. "Yeah, everything is okay Blaze. Just not up for them" I replied calmly, walked past by him and sat down to finish my projects. "Well, suit yourself, oh yeah. I have to give you this." He said and hoofed me a sheet of paper. I already knew what the contents are and quickly skimmed past it just to see if something changed. Seeing nothing, I looked up to Blaze. "I'll do it Blaze, well, I'll be working now" I said, putting the letter beside me and started working on my projects. He nodded in understanding and walked away, leaving me to work and to my own thoughts. I have a few expectations on what will happen here. Should I really go there? Knowing well what will happen if I will be there. I have to, otherwise Blaze will be disappointed in me for that. I really can't tell him that Pinkie Pie is a serial killer, he might question my sanity. The only thing that matters is that I maybe know what will happen and who killed those four missing ponies, I may happen to be the Pinkie's next target. I know that I am basing all this through a nightmare, but it wqs sl sureal. I must see this for myself, and if it is real. This should stop, no one deserves to die, not this way. But who, who can stop her? Stopping my pencil for a few moments to answer the question I posed to my self. I have to stop her. Cupcakes: Pinkie's Fall | Chapter 2Ponyville Local Cafe, March 22 Wednesday, 12:24 PM Sitting on a pile of hay, I stopped staring at my food and started eating. I wasn't that hungry so I instead only ordered a daisy sandwich. While eating, I contemplated on what I'm going to do. I took my first bite. I could just outright tell her what she'll do to me, but that would be stupid. I could not go there, it is for my own safety and good, but I couldn't afford to disappoint Blaze, and even if I did answer why I didn't go to Pinkie, he would think that I was insane for saying that she mutilates and uses ponies as a secret ingredient, oh no, he won't call the call the mental asylum for sure! No siree he won't. I sighed then I swallowed my food. I could try to be more vigilant and defend myself if need be, but I can't just hit a mare. Call me a coward but I think that violence will never solve the problem. I think I can stand with being vigilant, but I can't hit the mare. Although, there are more options than hitting a mare. I do detest her, and I am scared to be even close to her. The experience with her before I blacked out will forever scar me as a pony, thinking so to the point that I think the world is not so innocent after all. I took another bite on my food for the second time. If that would be it, then she will be suspicious if I know anything if I will be vigilant. I could act like I don't know anything, like it was my first time seeing her in a long time. I mused some more, chewing my food slowly, taking my time. But what if she changed her approach, what if she knows that she did this to me before? I stopped mid - chew, and stared at my food. Don't tell me that I'm accepting the fact that it wasn't a dream, it has to be, there is no way that Pinkie Pie is a murdering psychopath, she is just your run of the mill ponyvillian with a permanent smile on her face I swallowed, and took the third bite on me sandwich. It was half way finished now, just a couple of bites more and I'll be done with this sandwich. While chewing, I stared at the hustle and bustle of the ponies for a few minutes, the typical Ponyville day. Ponies talking with each other, some are buying, some are selling. Some are pushing the clouds, heck even a rainbow pegasus flying around in a fast pace. My head gears got running again But if it was a dream, then why did I feel pain? It was so realistic, like it happened in front of my eyes and experienced it awake. I cringed as the memories replayed in my mind, the smile, the scenery, the pain I felt when my cutie mark was ripped off, the panic I experienced while being played by Pinkie Pie, everything I remembered flashed back again and again like a broken record, it felt so real and I can't say that enough. I feel sick and queazy, but I had some respect on the ponies trying to eat here so I held it in. I lost my appetite so I placed the sandwich back at the table. But how can I stop her? There has to be a way to stop her without actually being trapped in her basement. I am really confused at what I'm going to do. Deciding to think about it, and I don't want to give disrespect to the owners of the place by leaving their food here unfinshed. So I took the last bite of sandwich, swallowing and sighing deeply. I finished eating and rummaged my saddlebags to find some bits to leave a tip for the waiters. I found the enigma, the stone like object that dragged me in this messed up situation. I still have 2 hours so I think I can still know about this. Finding my bits, leaving 3 bits on the table, and ran to the library after noticing the writings on the object. This has to be something, something with meaning about this peculiar characters, and I am going to find out. ~~~~~~~~~~ Golden Oaks Library, March 22, Wednesday, 1:24 PM Opening the door and as expected, There where bookshelves filled with books, each with specific genres and subject matter in it. Spike was there at the History section dusting some of the books, most likely arranging them the way Twilight Sparkle wants them to be arranged in. I closed the door slowly, as not to startle nopony in particular. Spike heard it and noticed me come in and looked at me while I put my saddlebags near the door. He then walked down the ladder and went to me. "Oh, welcome to Golden Oaks Library, you need something? " Spike asked, I took my pencil and put it in my breast pocket. Then took some papers and held it on my hoof. I looked at him and I replied. "Well, I need books about Secret message decoding, Cipher decoding, ancient writings. If you have them, please do get them" I asked him politely. I nodded as he repeated what I asked him to get while going to "History" Section of the Library, although a bit confused. Finding a desk I sat on the chair next to the desk and carefully took the stone that I also put in my breast pocket beforehoof, Quickly writing down the characters in my paper before putting the stone back in my pocket. I patiently waited for spike to get the books I needed. "So, what do need these for? You found an artifact and want to decode something?" Spike said with enthusiasm. He raised 2 books for me to place on the table. "Historical Ciphers" and "Encryption and Decryption tactics" I chuckled a bit at his question. "Spike, I am not an archaeologist, I happen to find a some puzzling writings in the latest Daring Do book and I want to solve it myself, it kind of looks like jumbled letters. Who knows? I may need it in the future if the author continues with these cryptic messages." I fibbed, showing Spike the letter I was going to decode, Grnvgizevo Hglmv 6000 KILGLGBKV was written in the paper. Spike stared in fascination, and went back to his duties thinking heavily about something. I chuckled again, Childlike naivety, I love it. "Okay, let's find out what this is" I told myself, as I opened the first book, it was old but the cover is well preserved and it was still readable "Historical Ciphers". Oh my Goddess, there is a lot of them, ROT13 Cipher. Caesar Cipher. Affine Cipher. Rail-fence Cipher. Baconian Cipher. Polybius Square Cipher. Simple Substitution Cipher. And probably more. I sighed, then One by one I tried them out to find out what the meaning of this code is. ~~~~~~~~~~ Golden Oaks Library, March 22 Wednesday, 2:46 PM So far, I only tried 4 Ciphers, Bifid, Gronsfleld, Ceasar, and Kayed Ceasar and none of them made sense, or made an even more jumbled mess. I kept skimming and found another one that doesn't really need a substitution word unlir most ciphers, the Atbash Cipher. Trying to decode it using the Atbash Cipher rule. It was simple, you turn the letter A to Z, the letter B to Y and to on. A letter appeared on the first, then on the second, then the third until finally, a phrase was formed. It says "Timetravel Stone 6000 PROTOTYPE" I read it in a hushed tone. A Timetravel Stone? Wait, you mean to tell me that the stone that I touched gave me the powers to travel in time? Bullshit! This has to be fake, from what I know it's really hard to perform something as time travel with magic unless you are princess Celestia or a powerful unicorn mage, no one in ponyville is like that description besides Twilight Sparkle, Princess Celesita's Personal student. There is also no way that science can make this! Or is there? I'm not a scientist, but I can most certainly learn about Time Theories, Time Travel, and Universe Jumping. I might understand how this works if I can read up on those. But right now, I can only learn from experience, and from my recent jump I learned that I can revive, somehow. Celestia what is this? A badly written Sci - fi novel? I looked outside and it was late noon, not knowing the exact time I asked Spike what the time was. He looked at the clock near the door, I facepalmed, how did I not notice that clock up there? "Well, it's 2:54 in the afternoon" Spike said after watching at a wall clock. My eyes widened, it's time already! I haven't even made a plan yet then I'm going to dive head first in the deep sea without equipment? I thanked spike, grabbed my saddlebag and ran to the bakery. Let's just hope I can do this ~~~~~~~~~~ Sugar-cube Corner, March 22 Wednesday, 3:04 PM I rushed to the bakery like there was no tomorrow, moving through the ponies just going on with their days and as I was running there, I passed by the main hall to see that wanted posters still hanging on there. I know what was under there, I didn't even want to go there but as they say, old habits die hard. When I arrived there, I stopped at the stairs near the door of the bakery for a few seconds to take a breather and proceeded to knock on the door. She opened the door and found me breathing heavily and sweaty. She chuckled, to my dismay but I needed to explain why I was late and sweaty. I inhaled, and started. "I'm here Ms. Pie, sorry I was late, I was immersed on what I was doing and I forgot the time and -" She interrupted me freaking out. "It's okay Tinker, at least you're here right?" She giggled at my babbling, I sighed in relief and she invited me in. I was inside and asked her the same question before. The location of the Green Stove I used before I was killed, I already knew where it is, but to not raise suspicion to how I knew where it is. "Is it okay that I borrow some of the broken stoves that you might have Ms. Pie? The books that I have read sadly have no visual aid and I plan to use them as said visual aid" I Said, not really said but more like repeated, she looked back at me and smiled, a smile that was going to haunt me for days. I gulped but listened to her answer. "Oh? well we do have a broken stove in the back, I can go and get i-" I inturrepted her by speaking. "Oh, don't you worry about that Ms. Pie, I can go and get it for you. Besides, I'll use it, giving it to me is enough help from you" I said, she looked back at smiled. I head to the back of the building and to get the stove myself. I went to the kitchen's back door for the quest to find the stove to tinker with. But I still pondered, while going to the Stove. If the stone I touched was a time traveling, then that should explain why I am not in the place the Pinkie Pie tortured me in, but instead I was in my bed just like the morning it happened, and why I was back in the firm at dawn after I touched that stone at night I pondered until I found the stove that Pinkie Pie mentioned. It was at some distance But that doesn't explain why there was a murdering spree after I touched that Time Traveling Stone? Before that, there was no such thing, but investigating after touching it, I was there. It's like I transferred places with someone else! Or a plane of existence, Or a Universe. I Stopped when I was close by the same green rundown stove that I used in the previous jump, I stared at it a bit in pure disbelief. It was still here, untouched and unmoved? There was no way that I can jump through another universe! As it said in the stone that it was a "TimeTravel Stone"! Not a "Universe, Time Travel Stone"! There has to be a mistake in this, I get that it's Time Travel, but not Universe Jumping. I chewed over as I started to push the stove inside. The same weight, the same struggle to being the damn Stove in the inside. Well, it did say "Prototype" in it, so it's not perfect. Maybe it's a miscalculation that happened when making that thing and accidentally gave it the universe jumping effect?"I questioned myself, trying to debate for the answer, but ended in aurgument, that the possibility still exists. I should read up on sime Si - Fi things after this. A few more minutes of silence as I pushed the kitchen stove in the inside of the room. I looked at Pinkie and told her to wait for me so that I can disassemble the stove for her. I went to the door where I left my toolbox and I placed beside where I placed the stove. I also noticed why Pinkie Pie isn't anywhere in the store. Giving me more reason to be alert. I made myself comfortable beside the stove and I took my screwdriver, went in for the first screw. I went in for the second screw and I reminded myself to be more vigilant. I don't want to have another headache, and I definitely don't want to be turned into pony flavored cupcakes A few minutes passed by and I've not noticed anything. I was sweating in concentration on keeping my guard up and on disassembling the stove, it was getting confusing on what to trust, the former of the latter. That is, until, I heard a voice call out to me behind me. It was a high pitched voice and it was, happy? I guess? "Tinker, can you turn around for a bit? I have something to ask you" She said behind me. I stopped and gulped, putting down my wrench and turned around to look behind me. Then I heard hooves galloping to my direction. Only to be pounced by the pink mare with a hoofkerchief pushing its way on my muzzle. My head hit the stove, it hurt but not enough to knock me unconscious. I was lying on the floor on my back as I could barely breath thanks to the hoofkerchief that Pinkie forcefully shoved on my face. I cracked an eye open just to see Pinkie with a sadistic smile on her face and forcefully shoving the napkin in my face with her hoof. I tried to breath in, but I instead breathed a weird scent, and it made me groggy. I started to feel dizzy. I tried to push away the hoof, but she applied force on it. I tried to struggle off her, but she was sitting over me so I could barely move. I tried to scream, but the hoofkerchief muffled the sound. Feeling more woozy by the minute, I quickly tried to find a way to escape her grip. As my the world was spinning, I only considered the only thing that came to my mind. Thinking it was the only solution, I used my remaining strength, raised my right hoof and punched her straight in the face as quick as she can react, making her fly on the other side of the room. Removing the hoofkerchief off my face. I coughed as the world was spinning slightly. The chemical has taken it's effect on me, but it my resistance and willpower forced myself to be conscious enough to move, and it didn't take a whole minute so I didn't inhale much of it. Standing up before she did, I quickly grabbed the hoofkerchief off the floor and placed the it on her muzzle . She was lying belly first so I sat on her back to prevent her from moving. I used my hooves to pull l her head from the ground, and the other to push the hoofkercheif in her face. She tried to hit my offending hoof but she was getting weaker by the minute and lost the willpower to hit me, and tried to push it off her face but my hoof stayed strong. She struggled for four more minutes until finally, she was starting to go limp and was turning weaker. One more minute, she gave up struggling and was unconscious, I removed the hoofkerchief off her face and threw it somewhere in the room. I stood up and checked her out if she's still breathing, and she was. I took a breather as my right hoof started to ache, giving it a few shakes until the pain was bearable to be walked with. Limping towards Pinkie Pie's knocked out form I started to think on what I'm about to do with her. What am I supposed to do? I know I stopped her but this is only for temporary measures, I have to stop her somehow without killing her, but how? I contemplated, telling my brain to make an Idea. I looked at Pinkie's face, until an Idea has popped in my mind. And boy it was diabolical. Knowing that she'll be out for a few hours, I looked around the bakery, to find a a door that is behind the sight of the main room with the chairs and tables and in the kitchen. Opening it to see stairs that leads to the basement, this has to be the place that she placed me in. Grabbing a candle holder and holding it with my mouth, I Walked down the stairs until I made it to the cold floor. But when I arrived there, I didn't see anything other than some supplies like flour, wheat and other things of the like. Till I noticed a smell the reeks. The dead ponies that Pinkie has murdered. So I followed the smell till my candle found a wall? Hmm, this should be a Pseudo thing that I have been finding in books like the Daring Do Series, there should be a switch somewhere here, and I have heard that it was something there. I looked at the Cabinet and started pushing and pulling anything, until I pulled some bottle with green liquid in it. The wall opened up a door shaped whole, then more stairs and the stench was even stronger now. With hesitation and bravery, I continued down the trail. the candle not making sufficient light, I looked left to find a switch, I raised my hoof to switch it on. I turned forward to see the nightmare in front of me, I dropped my candle and stared in shock as the memories started to fill my head, I held vomit that was threatening to go outside my mouth with a hoof. I shook it off and continued to move forward, looking at the same things that I saw when I was last here. The hanging entrails as streamers, the ponies head, the chair as bones, and the vertical platform that held me while I was being tortured by Pinkie Pie, a memory flashed at the moment where my cutie mark was ripped off my leg. I covered my mouth again, the vomit was getting worse and I struggled to breath. I had seen enough of this, but the plan has to go in action. Going back upstairs to see that Pinkie Pie is still knocked out. I went near her and slowly placed her on my back and walked back downstairs while carrying her. Not going to lie, but she seems light for somepony who eats too much candy. I could barely sense her weight when I carried her, and the only thing that I can feel her presence with is her mane. No matter because I still kept on walking. Arriving to the room, I dodged the blood smudges of the floor and went to the vertical platform, I looked at it for a while thinking. I have no Idea how she somehow tied me up there. A few minutes later, I tied her up with the straps with the help of my wings. I looked at pinkie to see that her mane is straight and her pink is a shade dull that her normal Pink color, but I didn't care. I turned the lights off and went upstairs. Now the waiting game has begun. ~~~~~~~~~~ Sugarcube Corner Basement, March 22 Wednesday, 8 o'clock sharp Pinkie's POV I cracked open an eyelid to see a concrete floor, my head felt like I just got run over by a train. Groggily, I raised my head to see my hooves being tied to the straps on the platform The same strap and platform I use to play with my friends to make cupcakes with. After seeing those, adrenaline rushed through my body and I opened my eyes to see darkness, I looked around to see the silhouettes of my Banner, my chair and my table. I could barely see them, But I knew where I was. This can't be happening Realization hits me then I started to struggle, the straps were holding me down and for some time the adrenaline was starting to fade and got tired, my head got worse and I was getting dizzy. I kept silent and started thinking about scenarios, until I heard hooves softly reverberating in the room. The pony went down the stairs with a candle holder with a lit candle, the limited light only illuminated the face of the pony. The face was a color of purple and had a mask of surprise, with it's eyes wide and stopped for a few seconds staring at her. He got his composure and placed the candle holder on the floor. He went to the switch and turned on the lamp for the platform that I was strapped on. "Oh, morning Pinkie. Well, not morning now, Its already eight at night. Had a good sleep?" He said quickly, as he went to get the cart and pushed it to her side. Does he know that I do this? "Tinker why am I here?" I asked with urgency, I will try to play dumb so that he might not know what this place is. Tinker removed the cloth form the table, then silence greeted both of us when he folded the cloth and placed it under the tray. He looked at me with fire in his eyes. Then he inhaled, taking in a lot of air. Then exhaled. "Redemption" He said in a shaky tone, as he referenced at the scene in front of me. The entrails that I craved from the ponies I used for the secret ingredients. The heads I displayed for prosperity, and for decoration. The furniture I made out of bones because I had nothing to do one night. The wall of cloth that I wrote "Life is a Party" with the blood of the ponies that helped me. I saw Tinker mutter something on his breath. He was starting to get tense and his wings twitched ever so slightly. "What?" I asked Tinker, I have to admit, I was getting scared now that he now know's what this place is. He turned quickly around with tears in his eyes. "ARE YOU FUCKING CRAZY?! What drove you to do this shit to them! What did they do to deserve this thing you gave them huh!? I heard that you use ponies as an ingredient for you fucked - up cupcakes, and you still call them friends. IS THAT WHAT YOU CALL A FRIEND! KILLING THEM FOR YOU SELFISH REASONS!" He screamed, I winced at his words which was as harsh as a knife carving me inside. I was starting to get even more scared. I never thought that doing this might get a pony to the what he is doing right now. He inhaled some more, he's not done yet. "That's not all, is it my turn now pinkie? huh? IS IT MY FUCKING TURN TO DIE IN YOUR DIRTY HOOVES?! WHAT DID I DO PINKIE?! HUH? WHAT THE FUCK DID I DO! Did I kill your cat? Did I kill your parents? Did I do something in the past for you to drag me in this situation? Tell me Pinkie, WHAT THE FUCK DID I DO TO DESERVE THIS BULLSHIT?!" He continued, his voice starting to get scratchy from shouting at her and it was also getting shaky from his tears. He has more to say to her, because he inhaled some more. "I experienced this once Pinkie, you did this to me once" - That made me confused, I even didn't touch him yet - "This might sound crazy but I am from another universe, the universe where I was there in the your position, and you where here in my position. You were merciless. YOU HAD NO HESITATION IN HURTING ME! NO HESITATION ON RIPPING MY FUCKING LEFT CUTIE MARK OFF MY LEFT LEG FOR OWN PLEASURE! I WAS AS TERRIFIED AS A PONY THAT WAS ABOUT TO DIE BUT YOU DIDN'T CARE! WHAT AM I PINKIE? A DOLL THAT YOU CAN BREAK ANYTIME YOU WANT AND ALWAYS GET ANOTHER!?" He shouted some more, I realized that karma will now hit me with what I gave them. It was now my turn to die. "But this stops now Pinkie" - grabbing the scalpel and faced her back with pure rage - "It's your turn to die, and what better way than to go, than to be like these ponies that you killed" He finished, as he closed in on her. He was breathing in a ragged manner, and tears welled up his eyes, like he was traumatized by something. I can't explain it, I felt regret on what I did, I have never felt regret in my life when I was doing this to all of the ponies I have played on so that I can make cupcakes with. I just thought of they where just hanging out with the friend I am playing with, then they will be happy that will be able to rest. He was about to pay me for what I have done. I had to do something, anything! I was starting to stutter from fear "TINKER, Please stop! I had no Idea on what I was doing! Please don't kill me!" I desperately shouted back at him, for him to stop. I know that he won't stop, but I didn't want to die too. "That is the same thing that these ponies, as well as I told you before you were about to do this to us. BUT YOU DIDN'T LISTEN, LET ALONE STOP! So no, I won't stop here, I have to end this once of all" He finished shakily, as he continued to walk closer and to her left cutie mark. My eyes widened as I realized at what he'll do. I was now breathing in fear, and I had to do something before he does anything! "TINKER! Please have mercy! I'll never do this ever again, I PROMISE!" I Screamed in desperation. "Oh, you'll stop" - he stopped on my left cutie mark - "After I do this!" He exclaimed, as he raised his raised his hoof to start to stab her in the left leg. I closed my eyes, expecting the pain. *SPROING!* ~~~~~~~~~~ Tinker's POV The sound of the frying pan connecting Pinkie's head reverberated around the room. Applying as much force to knock Pinkie unconscious. and seeing that I did it. I dropped the frying pan and started to catch my breath. The shouting caught up and my throat started to sore up and became dry. That's one part down I went to Pinkie's unconscious body and started to unstrap her from the platform. Carrying her using my back, I want upstairs to the bakery, and started to walk more stairs up to her room. Opening the door, I found her room to be a bit bright and happy, the wall was a bright yellow, the ceilings was colored a magenta color, kind of like my mane color, with designs that seems like teddy bears. and a roof that is a lighter version of magenta with star - like designs. I also noticed her bed to have balloons side by side with different colors, seeing the bed I slowly placed her there. Walking out, I noticed an alligator beside her, it licked it's eye using it's lizard - like tongue, he also stared at me for an some time, before he jumped to Pinkie's mane and bit on it. I was surprised, but I just shrugged and went out Pinkie's room. Watching the time, I went to my saddlebag and put the final piece of the plan on action. Grabbing the paper from my saddlebag and my pencil which was dropped on the floor after the whole Pinkie Pie fiasco. I started to write an anonymous tip. Hopefully this work ~~~~~~~~~~ Golden Oaks Library, March 22 Wednesday, 9:32 PM Twilight Sparkle's POV I opened the door of the library and went inside, I found my mirror in my room and inspected myself in the mirror. i looked like I fell in a hole with tree sap and foliage. Leaves were in parts of my body and some twigs where in my hair. Basically I was a mess, after the field research I did in the Everfree Forest. I was about to clean up in the bathroom before I saw a letter on the desk in the main room of the library as she going to the bathroom. I eyed it with curiosity and levitated it to open it. The contents where very cryptic. Ghdu Wzloljkw Vsdunoh L kdyh d uhtxhvw iru brx, vlqfh L nqrz wkdw brx duh rqh ri wkh hohphqwv ri kduprqb dqg brx duh wkh vwxghqw ri Sulqfhvv fhohvwld vr brx'uh wkh uljkw srqb wr wdon wr. L kdyh irxqg wkh srqb wkdw glg wkh srqbqdsslqj, d.n.d wkh 4 plvvlqj srqlhv wkdw vwduwhg odvw bhdu Qryhpehu. Lw'v brxu iulhqg Slqnlh Slh. Li brx grq'w eholhyh ph, fkhfn rxw khu edvhphqw. L rshqhg wkh grru mxvw iru brx dqg Li brx zdqw wr vhh lw iru brxuvhoi, exw suhsduh d exfnhw ehfdxvh brx zloo ihho vlfn ehfdxvh ri wkh jruh wkdw kdv kdsshqhg wkhuh. Wr suryh wkdw wklv lv uhdo, khuh lv d eorrgvwdlq wkdw L irxqg wkhuh mxvw wrgdb. Wkdw'v doo L fdq vdb, L krsh brx fdq uhodb wklv wr sulqfhvv Fhovwld. Iurp, Dqrqbprxv. 3 I stared at the letter for a few more minutes. I looked at the corner of the paper to see a blood stain. Then I looked back at the contents. My curiosity was piqued when she saw the message, it was Garbled letters, but it can't be just letters randomly spewed around, this has to be a message of some sorts. But this must be some kind of Code, a message that needs decoding. So I placed the letter down, took a quick shower, dried myself off and went to get her book about Ciphers and Codes. I was going to see what this message means, no matter what. ~~~~~~~~~~ Golden Oaks Library, March 23 Thursday, 12:27 AM I decoded it, I found the meaning of the message. The message contained the Caesar Cipher with 3 shifts in the alphabet. I then rewrote what encoded message of the letter and read it silently. Dear Twilight Sparkle I have a request for you, since I know that you are one of the elements of harmony and you are the student of Princess celestia so you're the right pony to talk to. I have found the pony that did the ponynapping, a.k.a the 4 missing ponies that started last year November. It's your friend Pinkie Pie. If you don't believe me, check out her basement. I opened the door just for you and If you want to see it for yourself, but prepare a bucket because you will feel sick because of the gore that has happened there. To prove that this is real, here is a bloodstain that I found there just today. That's all I can say, I hope you can relay this to princess Celstia. From, Anonymous. 3 I was perplexed at what I read, I read it again and again. I can't believe that Pinkie is the culprit of this debacle. I has to tell Princess Celestia about this. I grabbedy quill and paper in my saddlebag placed when I came in. And started to write a letter. ~~~~~~~~~~ Tinker Gear's House, March 23 Thursday 7:34 AM Tinker rose from bed after a dreamless sleep. He looked at his alarm clock to check if he still has time to go to work. Noticing the time, he smiled in relief. He was taking his time making breakfast, taking a shower and other morning routines. Then he grabbed his stuff and went out the door. I was at the Ponyville streets by now, and I've seen ponies going to Sugar - Cube Corner more. This piqued my curiosity and I went there as well. I saw Blaze Draft there along with the small crowd. "Morning Blaze, what's going on here?" I asked mentioning the crowd in front of me, Blaze turned around to see and a smile formed it's way on his face when he heard my voice. "Morning Tink, you heard the news?" He asked back, I shook my head, even though I already know what happened. "The royal guards went in Sugar - Cube Corner to investigate the case of the four missing ponies, apparently an anonymous tip was sent in twilight's house saying that Pinkie Pie was the culprit and he wants Twilight to send the anonymous tip to Princess Celestia. She did so and the royal guards are now here to investigate as well with Twilight." He explained. "Were did you hear this from?" I asked Blaze, I faced him with curious eyes. "Well, I heard it from somepony else, saying that it was from twilight's own words when she explained the reason why she sent the letter to the princess and leaded them here" He finished, then looked back from Sugar - Cube Corner after seeing Twilight Sparkle and a few guards behind her. Although Twilight looks like she could puke at any moment, she looked like her composure would break, her friend was a murderer afterall. She continued to walk and lo and behold, the pony apprehended was Pinkie Pie, along with some scalpels and blood samples which where held in a magic aura which I think where for testing. I smiled in satisfaction to see Pinkie being apprehended and being punished for all the crimes that she have done to those innocent ponies, bless their souls. Turning around to go to the engineering firm, I heard Blaze's voice behind me asking something. "Where are you going Tinker?" He asked me, as I turned around with a smile in my face. "Just going to go finish up my projects in the firm. I'll be going me now" I said, as I turned around to go to the workshop. The satisfaction still happening inside of me giving me a sense of justice. Hope this is the last one. Author's Note I'm currently rewritting some of these Rainbow Factory: FLY | Chapter 3Author's Note This Chapter will have most of the dialogue from the original story so there will be no difference here between the original story and my spin off except a new character added and new dialogue here and there, but expect something different in the next chapter. Read it here, http://creepypasta.wikia.com/wiki/Rainbow_Factory Take note that I don't own the story, Aurora Dawn does, go to him/her, not me. Rainbow Factory: FLY | Chapter 3 Ponyville SchoolHouse, March 24 Friday, 9:02 AM Today was the day. The day that I have to interact with kids as a substitute teacher for the schoolhouse. A day after the Pinkie Pie Fiasco, everything was fine afterwards the whole thing, although I noticed how Twilight was in melancholy when I went to the Library to read up on something for the kids to use, as Spike said to not make too much sound when I entered. There was nothing major for me to care about there, but I can understand Twilight here. I didn't believe that Pinkie was a serial killer either until the day she did those horrible things to me. So I didn't care much because I really didn't know Pinkie that well, and wasn't really close to him. I spent the entire day yesterday making the visual aids that I'm going to use for the kids today so I think I am ready for the session. Apparently I have two hours of class so I can do anything in the first hour. I thought of doing introductions on the first half of the hour so I have to make that quick. I heard that there are 24 pupils in the school house so I really have to hurry. I arrived at the red school house 2 minutes after recess, It was like a small house with a playground beside it, and a bell on the roof. Basically it was like your ordinary school house. The kids where outside playing, running around with their friends, tasting the sweet perfume of the grass some rolled on. I shook my head with a smile on my face, seeing how innocent they are. Opening the door, I saw Ms. Cheerliee Checking a stack of paper, she turned to face me and I greeted. "Good Morning, Ms. Cheerliee" I formally greeted, she placed her red pen down and smiled at me. I walked in the room, The room was just your basic Classroom, Individual Chairs and Tables for each of the pupils here in the school house, the teacher's table with a black board in the front. Some windows and BookShelves at the sides. While observing the place, I heard Ms. Cheerlie say something to me. "Good Morning Mr Tinker Gear. Are you ready the teach the kids?" She asked with an expectant smile. I smiled back. "I'll be ready as I'll ever be" I said, as I showed her my saddlebag filled with rolls of Cartolinas and some papers spewing out of it. She stared at it with a surprised look. Instincts turned on. "Is it a bit too much?" I nervously asked her. She shook her head and her face formed into a smile. "Oh heavens no. I would say that it's excellent for you to be prepared for our pupils her on the school" She said as she prepared to grab her saddlebag. "Oh, Thank you Ms. Cheerliee" I said. I inwardly sighed in relief as I calmed down. "Well, I wish you luck in teaching the kids new things Mr. Gear" She told me, as she was about to walk outside the door. "Thank you Ms. Cheerlie" I said waving her goodbye. I began to drop my saddlebag, write my name on the board and taping the cartolinas on the board. I sat down as I eagerly waited for the bell to ring, saying that their hour of recess is done. ~~~~~~~~~~ RINNGGG! I awoke with surprise as the school bell rang loudly, Some drool was on my face and on the table. I hurriedly wiped the drool off my face and on the table with a piece of paper. The pupils walked in groups, some talking to each other, some looked at me with a confused look but shrugged and continued to their seats. I waited until the last pony was seated, and started to talk. "Good Morning everypony, I'm Tinker Gear and I'll be your substitute teacher for math" I said nervously, as I underlined my name. "Good Morning Mr. Tinker Gear" The class collectively said and I chuckled. "Oh don't call me Mr. Tinker Gear, just call me Tink or Gear" I said, I wanted to act like Blaze and instead of having a teacher - student relationship. I want to be a friend to them, and formalities doesn't quite pick the relationship. "Okay, let's start with introductions and roll call" - I sat down on my chair and grabbed the paper with their names on it - "Let's start, with Tootsie Roll" ~~~~~~~~~~ "Up next is Diamond Tiara" I looked up too see a pinkish earth pony filly with a tiara stand up with her nose up like a rich snob in Canterlot. Oh boy I thought exasperatedly. "Hello Mr Tinker Gear. My name is Diamond Tiara, the richest pony in the entirety of Ponyville. You may have noticed the diamond Tiara on my head, I'll tell you about it, It all sta - " The entire classroom groaned, have they heard this a thousand times? "Oh shut up will you?! The story of my beautiful tiara is more than important than all of your nonsensical introduction" She told the entirety of the class. Has to be one of them huh? "Anyway it all started when -" 16 minutes of boring Diamond Tiara story later "...And I finally got my Diamond Tiara, and I wish to continue my family's riches by being them in the future" She finished finally. The class sighed in relief after her story on how she made her dad buy her a diamond tiara. I could already tell that she is a spoiled brat from a mile away. "I hope you can get that dream in the future Diamond Tiara" I said, as she "hmph - ed" when she sat down. I looked at my list and found only three ponies left in the paper, I smiled in relief finally I could start the discussion after these fillies. "Okay, now AppleBloom?" I voiced out. A yellow filly with a red hair and a big red bow stood up. "Howdy Mr. Tinker Gear. Mah name's AppleBloom, and I'm the little sister of Applejack. I live in the Sweet Apple Acres and I'm a part of the Cutie Mark Crusaders!" She exclaimed the word. This raised my eyebrow. "Oh? and what is this Cutue Mark Cursaders" I asked Applebloom. I could see Diamond Tiara roll her eye when I asked her. She smiled and gladly explained. "The Cutie Mark Crusaders is a group me, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo made. Our goal is to find what we are best at doing! Which means our Cutie Marks!" She exclaimed and raised her right fore hoof. This made me smile and I nodded. "Then I wish you the best of luck then Applebloom" I told her with a smile. She nodded and took her seat. I looked down at the paper, two more. "Next up, Sweetie Belle" I called, a white coated unicorn with pink and purple stripes in her curly mane stood up. "Good Morning everypony, my name is Sweetie Belle, I am the little sister of Rarity right down the Carousel Boutique. I help my sister sometimes but I mess up. I also am part of the Cutie Mark Crusaders. I hope to follow my sister in the future, or be what I was destined to be in the future" She said, then she sat down. "That's a good perspective Sweetie Belle. I encourage to do keep finding what you are good at" I said, she nodded in return. "Up next is Scootaloo" I looked at the last pony, an orange Pegasus filly stood up. "Hi there, my name is Scootaloo. I have my parents back at cloudsdale, but I'm staying here with my aunts to go to school. I look up to my Idol Rainbow dash, Who is the most awesomest, coolest, fastest mare in the entirety of equestria! I wish to become just like her, she wants to be a wonderbolt, then I want to be a wonder bolt" She told me, then I smiled as I was reminded of all the wonderbolt show I been in when I was her age. "Ahh, that's a big aim, I heard that you have to pass a flight test when your older" I told her. "I know that my flying is a bit lacking, but with Rainbow Dash's help, I know I can pass that flight test no sweat" She replied. I smiled at her determination. It was 45 minutes at the introduction of the foals of their new substitute teacher and to tell them some things about themselves. It was time to start class. Showing one of the cartolinas on the board, some activities has been revealed. The Cartolinas showed fraction calculations and some solutions and problems. It was time to start. I could also feel a migraine coming on ~~~~~~~~~~ Ponyville SchoolHouse, March 24, Thursday, 12:01 PM The bell rang as I was explaining fraction, I looked at the time and it was 12:01 so it was lunch time for the foals. "Alright class, you have been dismissed, just pass your papers to miss Cheerliee after you take your lunch" I spoke to the foals, the all said "yes" in reply. I nodded in return, as I started to remove the cartolinas off the board. Then I returned them in their bag. I have to go back home to place all mu stuff there, then eat lunch. I walked outside the school house to see the fillies and colts eating their lunches, that made me hungry and I told myself to go faster so that I can start munching on some sweets. The migraine is even more painful now ~~~~~~~~~~ Tinker Gear's House, March 24 Friday, 12:21 PM I opened the door to my house to find a messy place, paper clippings, markers, and extra rolls of cartolinas on the floor. I think that I have 30 minutes to clean the place so I'll clean it. Placing my saddlebags on the bed, I grabbed my broom and dust pan and started to broom away. Picking up all the markers strewn about the place and putting them back at the right place, sweeping off the dust and paper clippings on the floor to the dustpan and throwing them to the trash bin. And placing my cartolinas in my resources cabinet where I keep all my paper related stuff. Looking at my wall clock, I had 12 minutes before 1 o'clock. Knowing I have to go to the workshop at 2 o'clock, I took my sweet time and placed my cartolinas in my saddlebag to where it belongs. After that, I sat down my bed, and took a breather. The migraine was getting worse, and I think I'm going to need some Tylenole. When I stood up, I the world began to spin, I was stumbling and was dizzy. The migraine was unbearable, and I stumbled to my bed. Lying on my back, I was starting to get sleepy. The black voids around my eyes started to form. Then everything was black. ~~~~~~~~~ ??????? ?? ???? ??? I awoke in a groggy manner, cracked open an eye and stood up, the migraine still hitting me but, bearable. Standing up, I checked the time, 2 o'clock. Eye's wide open and in shock. Time flew by so quickly that I am late for work. I went to get my saddlebag that I placed on the bed when I returned all the cartolinas, but it wasn't there. Finding it, I stumbled on my calendar hanging on the I checked the date. "August 24 2019?" I despondently questioned. I stared at the calendar for a few more seconds. Raising my right hoof, I aimed it on my face and punched myself hard to make myself stumble in hoping that this was a dream. That hurts a lot, so I looked back at the calendar to see no difference. So the Time Traveling Stone is real. I just travel to 6 years in the future in a migraine. This has to be real, otherwise I wouldn't have felt pain when I hit myself I then walked to my mirror to check myself out. No difference, still the same age and still the same body when I last saw myself last 6 years ago when I fell unconscious I eyed my entire body to double check. Seeing no difference, I nodded in realization. When I Time Travel to the future, I don't change at all, not even age? I thought as new information was clear. Walking outside my door, I see ponyville still being the same ponyville as ever, same ponies although there are some new faces that are not familiar to me, new shops and new structures that was ... well new. I walked down, greeted someponies hello, until I walked to the mane hall, checking to see if the missing ponies are back. Better not be the maniac Pinkie Pie being a serial killer again. I Cringed, as the memories flooded back. I shook them all off and forced them in the darkest place in my mind. I scanned to see nothing of the sort, I mentally sighed in relief. But I saw something that was quite Shocking to me. All Pegasi in ponyville proceed to Cloudsdale to do your compulsory flight test in 3 o'clock in the afternoon on August 24 2019. Meet up at the flight school and we'll take that there with the Final Flight schoolers. Don't worry about if it will be over populated, the Coudsdale ponies has already done theirs last week. Don't miss this, or you'll regret. I read silently. It was late August so the final flight test is bound to be today or at least this week. But why are the pegasi in ponyville a part of this? No sense in questioning this, this is compulsory as the paper said. I remember my old fight school before I graduated in Mechanical Engineering and it was just simple aerobatics. Warming up my wings, I prepared to fly. I don't really use my wings much, but when I do I am pretty descent at it. I started to fly to the floating city made of clouds. This has not to be the same as the Pinkie Pie Incident. ~~~~~~~~~~ Cloudsdale Flight School, August 24 Saturday, 2:42 PM I have arrived at the flight school and I saw the registration table, I went there and wrote some basic information of mine and went in the colleseum to see a hooful of pegasi waiting for the Cloudsdale Official to arrive. Being the awkward pony I am, I stayed at the back of the flock and waited with them. I heard a familliar voice behind me. “C’mon, Orion! We’re gonna be late for our final test!” The voice said, calling out to its friend. I looked behind to see who it was. My suspicions was confirmed, it was one of my students back when I was teaching substitute for math in ponyville. It was scootaloo, but she was older than the last I saw her in 6 years ago. She had a tall, yet fairly skinny light brown pegasus beside her apperantly called orion, he had a worried smile when he stared around to sit. Scootaloo saw this began to speak. "What’s the matter, Orion? You afraid of getting a dead end job on the snow line?” Scootaloo joked. Orion chuckled a bit, then closed his eyes and sighed. “No.. It’s just... I don’t know. I don’t think I can do this. What if I fail? What if I don’t fail, but do just bad enough to still be disliked by everyone? I don’t know if I can take being deported. Where do we even go, anyways?” Orion said worriedly, and lowered his head in a despondent manner. Scootaloo gave Orion a friendly punch which caught his attention. “No one knows, you dolt. And we’re not going to fail. Everyone here is going to be fine. I know I will at least pass,” she laughed. “Thanks to the tips from Rainbow Dash, I’m sure to be fine.” She said as she put her right hoof in her chest, mocking pride. "Oh, yeah, sure. That reassures me. That’s actually just as, if not even more reassuring, than the psychopathic hate everypony here seems to love to spread" Orion sarcastically said. “Quit panicking, scaredy-wings,” Scootaloo replied. “The only one here I think even might fail is that yellow pony with the dark green mane. She’s the one who was out sick for that month, you know.” Scootaloo said, pointing at somepony, looked at where she pointed. “Oh, yeah,” Orion remembered as he craned his head in the other pony’s direction. “The one who had that bad case of hoof and wing. She looks pretty confident though.” Orion said. “I suppose we’ll see,” Scootaloo trailed, turning to look at The Factory herself. It gave her chills, not of fear, but pride. I also looked at the factory that was right in front of the Colosseum and was monolithic. “I hope I get some cool active weather job. Can you imagine? Everyone in Ponyville or Fillydelphia staring up at me, going ‘There goes Scootaloo! Such an amazing flier! And from Cloudsdale, there can be no doubt!’” She smiled in excitement, forgetting her tension for the moment. “That would be something, I’ll admit. Mind you, just coming from Cloudsdale... who wouldn’t be in awe?” “Exactly. Praise the Flock.” “Praise the Flock.” Before I can call out to scootaloo, a massive, buff Pegasus walked towards the entrance of the coliseum. “Places, places, every pony" He said, we then hurriedly lined up by 4 rows with 13 pegasi each. I was in the three ponies away behind a yellow Pegasus Mare. "We’re going to do this by name. Your adjudicators are on the east side of the field. Do not, I repeat, DO NOT, fly too far west. If they lose sight of you for any reason, you’ll be failed. Immediately. Take deep breaths. Stretch your wings one last time. The test will consist of three sections. Weather clearing, Agility, and finally Recovery. Clear the clouds, fly through the hoops, and then fly to the marked elevation. Close your wings for at least three seconds. Any less and you’ll fail, but keep in mind there’s no ‘extra points’ for extra seconds. Finally, recover before you hit the cloud floor. Understood? Any questions?” He explained, then paused for a minute. Carefully glanced at every single pony in the room. Everypony's concentration was locked on him, then he nodded seeing no confusion in the flock. “Alright. Aurora Dawn. You’re up first. Clear, Fly, Fall, Complete" The instructor told the pony in front of me, she nodded and proceeded to the ramp to begin, I was scared. The "Clear, Fly, Fall, Complete" routine is a simple one, but that's based on the ponies when I was back in flight school. I can hit clouds fine, I can fly fine, but falling is a different story. I was deathly afraid of falling when I was a foal, even until now, so falling on my back terrifies me. Panic hits me and I'll maybe fail this test if that happens. I looked at the judges to have serious faces plastered with permanent glue. That formidable look made me even nervous than ever. I looked at the first pony to go, she looked at the judges then breathed heavily. then took off. My mouth was turned agape when she started with impressive agility. Then attacked all the clouds with precise accuracy and quick speed. Making the timing of it perfect. She went in through all those hoops dead center and with consistent speed. The first testee will pass this no problem. But that thought was cut short when the yellow mare pulled herself up to the proper altitude, hovered, and closed her wings. The group of students gasped as she started plummeting, down towards the clouds, and counted breathlessly. One... Two... Three. They sighed as they watched her wings open in the correct amount of time, collectively holding that relief. Suddenly, the mare's wings whipped upwards, all of hus screamed in horror, even I was startled when I heard the painful SNAP of her wings then a loud scream was heard when she was still falling to the ground. I took a look at the judges to still have impassive looks on their face. A loud thump was heard when she impacted the ground. Wasting no time, the instructor called out for the next pony. I was shocked that the judges didn't even try and call help for the poor pegasus that fell to the ground like a lump of wood. They saw the shivering yellow body attempt to move, only to collapse with a cry. Are the fuck are they even doing! They see a pony over there hurt and potentially will die from all the wounds, are they going to leave her there! I thought inwardly, anger began to boil inside of me. The instructor called in for the next pony, I moved forward along with the line, the previous pony landed and went to the back, I still see the yellow mare still struggled to walk, wailing with every step. Her legs weren’t broken, she could use them fine, but it was obvious the pain from her wing joints and the loss of her potential life was crushing her. This made me boil even more, but I decided to hold it still. Any minute now you worthless fucks, are you going to help her or not? I desperately thought out, hoping that they still have their morality. Then the next pony, after that I was next. Nopony still gave her a helping hoof, I heard someone say with an irritated voice at my front. "no one’s coming to help her" it said, and I agree. I was beginning to break and when no pony will still help her. Then the next pony it front of me was called. “Orion Solstice. Clear, fly, fall, complete.” “...No.” The pony said, then I was shocked. Somepony actually had morality in his heart to talk back to that brain fucked instructor and all the judges. Silence lingered in the Colosseum after he said that. I was beginning to smile as he stood his ground. “What?” The instructor took a step back, one leg left raised in the air. “You can’t just refuse your flight test. Get out there before you piss the judges off.” "No. D-Don’t even pretend you care about my future if you don’t care about hers,” Orion defied, unsure about himself. “You say you want me to get a good life, and yet you let those that fail suffer unbearable pain.” He stomped his hooves to add emphasis to his point. "Get the fuck onto th.at field before I fail you myself,” the instructor shouted menacingly. “Fine,” Orion spoke sharply before walking onto the ramp, he looked at the judges for a second and went down to the yellow pegasus mare. I then ran to the ramp, to the instructors surprise and jumped down to go with him. He saw me and I landed beside him, we nodded and decided to help the yellow pegasus up and walk to the place where failures go. She turned and looked at both of blood running down her forehead and sides, and tears streamed down her face. “Wh... What are you both doing? You’ll both fail like me. You’ll be exiled" She said with melancholy and after she wheezed. “I’d rather be exiled from a place that treats ponies like this than live my life while other’s don’t live theirs.” Orion said with sincerity in his voice. "And besides, if those so called pegasi over there will leave a pony within their own flock and race not care about them, then they are a bunch of hypocrites and everypony that didn't give a fuck about you is a worthless piece of shit too. I don't want to be that kind of pony if they are act like that" I finished, the light brown pony nodded in agreement. This made her smile, and we continued to help her walk to the medical station. I didn't even care about the pony that was going above the sky, the only thing that I did was help this pony and fix her up. I looked at her, she was crying while she was looking at her wings, she was worried that her life as a pegasus might end because it was twisted and turned. I was sympathetic so I have to cheer her up. "Hey, cheer up now. They're just broken wings, they'll heal in no time" I told her, we where almost there. I am Trying to lift the mood. "And if it doesn't" She shouted at me with desperation. "Don't worry, I know a broken wing when I see one. Your's just too much, but it will heal. Trust me, I had the same experience just like you, give it 2 months and it'll be good and dandy. Then I could hear a mare sobbing behind me, I looked at my shoulder to see scootaloo beside orion sobbing dearly. I concentrated to help this pony to get out of this Celestia - Forsaken Colosseum. So I spoke a bit too soon huh? ~~~~~~~~~~ There was an empty carriage on the other side, along with three stallion pegasi beside it. “Hey, Boss. We got some ‘dem worthless pegases,” the first one called to an even bigger pony on the other side of the carriage. “I suppose it’s get ‘ta work time is it?” “Cool it, hot shot. There may be more, too.” The pony replied. “N-no... I was the l-last student to go,” Scootaloo spoke in sobs. Orion and I could only hang our head. “It... It’s...” She paused and breathed deeply, determined to remain as strong as she could. “It’s just us four. Aurora’s wings... they’re broken. She needs help.” She sobbed. “Ain’t dat just a cryin’ shame, it is. What’s it to us? All da better she don’t come flying back to us no more.” He said, What a fucking asshole, why I ought a - My thoughts was cut short when Scootaloo shouted. “We may have failed our damned test but that doesn’t mean we’re not worth keeping alive!” Scootaloo shouted in a flash of rage. She was determined to hold on to as much dignity as she could. You get her girl, I thought and a smile formed in my face. “Alright, alright, sheesh. Hey, Patches. Doctor her up before we head out. I don’t want any blood on dem seats, I just washed dat thing. You otha’ two. In the cart.” The brown pony which I'm guessing is Orion, Scootaloo and I hopped into the carriage and got as comfortable as they could on the hard seats, but made sure to leave room for Aurora. then Scootaloo saw my face and was surprised who she saw but as soon as the third of the large ponies finished bandaging her wings, the yellow pony carefully stepped onto the vehicle, and lay down on the bench at the back. Scootaloo inched closer to her, and leaned down to talk as the door to the carriage slammed shut. The Boss pony was inside the back, standing by the door, watching each of them. “So,” Scootaloo began quietly, trying not too speak too loud. “You’re Aurora? I’m Scootaloo. I’m sorry we had to meet like this.” “Any meeting of a friend is a welcome meeting,” Aurora spoke gently, with sincerity in her eyes. “We did our best. That’s all we can say. That’s all any of us can say. "And did your best indeed, even though I didn't try. But you guys did your jobs as a well developed pegasi. If only those condescending pricks just had a hint of morality in their damn hearts" I whispered under my breath, but it seemed like Scootaloo heard me. I raised my head, to look her in the eye. "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself, I'm Tinker Gear I'm a -" "Tinker Gear? as in the same Tinker that was my teacher when I was a filly?" She asked me, I smiled back at her. "You know her Scootaloo?" Orion asked, and looked at me. "Good to see you too Scootaloo, good to see that you are following your dream" I told scootaloo, and I looked at Orion. "Yes, Mr Orion was it?" - He nodded -" I was her teacher when she was just a little filly back at ponyville, though I wonder. How do you still remember me through all these years?" "Well, you were one of those teacher that was cool, one of those teachers that I would never forget. When Ms. Cheerliee needs a substitute teacher, she always go to you first and you always accept it. To be honest, your class was the best class, even though it was math. Every class of yours progressively went better until we graduated for High school" She explained with a little smile on her face, this made me happy. Was that really true that I did that with all the years before this? Hearing Ponyville, Scootaloo's thought of something. “Hey, if where we’re taken is where Zecora’s from, then there’s got to be a way to get back. It’s not as if we’re banned from Equestria. Fluttershy, an old friend of mine, she’s a Pegasus who lives in Ponyville. She never passed flight school, she never took her test. They’ve never come and taken her away.” “Exactly,” Aurora and I agreed with a nod. Orion overheard, and offered his thoughts. “I think the reason we’re sent far away is because no pony from Cloudsdale ever wants to admit that someone who failed flight school could come from their city. What a fucking horrible place, now that I think of it. I never want to go back.” Orion said all of us with a hint of anger in his voice. "Couldn't agree more brother" I told Orion with a smile. he smiled back. “Maybe that’s why no Pegasus ever comes back. They just don’t like Cloudsdale.” “You goddamn worthless ponies can hardly call yourself ‘Pegasus’,” Boss spoke from the door. He was swaying ever so slightly as the carriage was lifted and moved to an unknown location. “Useless failures is what you are. No pony comes back from exile. Regardless of reason. Can’t even pass your goddamn test, you four make me sick.” I jumped up from her seat, lifted myself into the air with my wings and dove legs first at Boss. “You shut the FUCK up about us. You have no right to treat others like this! You think just because we failed a exam, that doesn't even have a fucking point, make you powerful and have every right to shit talk us then think again you retard!” Boss raised a hoof and backhanded me out of the air, onto the floor. “I can treat you however the I want. You hardly classify as ‘Ponies’ to Cloudsdale, or any of Equestria for that matter. Now sit the fuck down and shut up until you get to your destination.” "Fuck you" I threateningly said back. I stood back up and sat on my chair. “Where are we being taken, anyways? Not like we can tell anyone now, and I’m sure as the deliverers, you guys should know,” Orion cautiously reasoned. “Hell if I know. We hand this carriage off to ponies in suits, and we get a bagful of coins to keep quiet about the whole thing. It’s how it’s always been, for a thousand years.” The three fillies huddled together again, scared of the unknown. They kept quiet as they waited through the unbearable trip, all lost in their own thoughts. Friends, family, loved ones and pets. All will never see them again, and some would never find out why. I in the other hoof, was thinking what will happen in the future. This has to be a fucking coincidence, why is this happening to me! If I can time travel, then why can't I control it! And if I do time travel, then why is it always these fucked up situations, where it contains blood and gore! Can I at least have a decent place to hang out in! Just once, a break! I'm getting tired of this shit! An hour passed. And then another. Finally, the uncomfortable quiet was broken by a sudden lurch as the carriage stopped in its flight. “Ah,” Boss smiled. I gave him a menacing scowl“There’s my stop. You ponies play nice now. Have fun in wherever the hell you’re sent to.” I Hope you die The Carriage opened with a rusty sound, Boss hopped outside. It was a chilly and dark night, nothing to illuminate the place. We saw a suspicious pony in a suit with its tail dyed an unnatural black that never occurred in nature. Its face was covered by a dark, loose fitting mask, concealing its mane. All that was visible were rose coloured eyes, staring indifferently at the three ponies inside. They stopped on Scootaloo momentarily, unrecognizing, but she stared back. A second passed. The dark pony slammed the door shut, and the carriage took off once again. A few moments of silence lingered until "Atleast we can talk now" Aurora said, but no pony said anything, Scootaloo was still scared. Orion was angry. I was staring to some corner of the carriage thinking about the whole situation. ~~~~~~~~~~ ???? ?? ????? ?? ??? ?? ?? ?? ? ??? I was snapped out of my reverie when a loud scraping of a door was heard, the carriage door was surrounded with ponies with obscure masks and suits. I was slightly blinded because of the light attacking my eyes, I covered it with my fore hooves. As my eyes adjusted more clearly, I realized that I was in a cloud building. Some of the ponies where holding clipboards, some where holding briefcases. As we walked around through the building, I noticed that the place was noisy filled with alarms and the clangs of the gears of the machines of the place. I was observing the place some more, but Scootaloo gasped. “This place... the architecture... it’s all so familiar... I think we’re in the weather factory!” She said with surprise in her voice. My eyes widened, no way that was true. Orion frowned. “That can’t be right. We were traveling for way too long. We’ve got to be far away from Equestria now, not to mention the city.” I nodded in agreement, I considered the how much time that was spent before we got there. It felt like 3 hours or so. “Actually, Scootaloo may be right,” Aurora mused. We looked at her direction “I noticed... it was maybe the same amount of time from when we left the coliseum to the place the carriage drivers swapped, that it was from the swap place to here. But... I don’t know. I’m confused. Maybe that’s just a coincidence.” She challenged. “Welcome, mules,” A large and powerful voice commanded. Several of the suited ponies moved to make way for a deep, dark red pegasus dressed in a white lab coat. This made my teeth clench. “You degenerates are probably wondering where exactly you are. Stupid fillies. You’re in Cloudsdale! The Rainbow Facility, to be correct. Allow me to show you around.” Did he just call me a filly? “What’s going on here? Do you expect to use us as slaves? Because I’d rather be deported, thanks,” Scootaloo yelled. Orion, Aurora and I got off their seats and stood behind Scootaloo, nodding in agreement. “Like you failures have a choice. You’ll be here for the rest of your lives! Oh, I’m sorry, where are my manners? I am Dr. Atmosphere. My degree isn’t a medical one, I shall reassure you, in case you’re picturing some dreadful surgery going on behind the scenes. Strange how so many worthless pegasi get that idea. No, no, my degree is in engineering. I’m one of the Forecolts in this facility. I’m sure you’ve all had the tour of the lower factory, no?" He continued. Does this cocky dude think we're stupid? "That's a coincidence, becuase I happen to be an engineer here as well" I told him, Dr. Atmosphere, Dr. Atmosphere looked at me with a surprising manner. "Oh? Where are you mastered in?" He asked "Mechanics" I answered back. He nodded. "You know, you could be useful here" He said, I just scowled and looked away. He chuckled and began. “Excellent! Who can tell me where the tour begins?” “Where the Spectra comes from upstairs and is mixed" Orion answered, Doctor Atmosphere clapped his hooves in excitement. "Very good. What a pity you’re utterly useless to the Flock, you could have been a smart one.” Dr. Atmosphere smiled sadistically and patted Orion on the head. “But, today, we’re on the upper floor. Please, follow me, and don’t get too far behind, or one of my helpers will be forced to... encourage you” He winked somewhere behind us, then electricity shocked the four of us with the tasers the ponies behind us with their tazers. I jumped because of the tazer and fell on my ass. I could hear the damn sadistic laugh of this Doctor. After the excruciating pain, I stood up with some pain. Shaking my leg to remove the tingling feeling in it. “You simply must be careful in this department,” Dr. Atmosphere began in a tone not unlike the many tour guides in the lower floors. “There’s plenty of nooks and crannies and vents and vats one could fall into. One must be careful not hurt themselves. After all, you’re all hopeless as it is, any more so and even we couldn’t use you.” I gritted my teeth, but continued anyway. A few minutes of walking, I can see Dr. Atmosphere talking, but I didn't hear any of it, I was contemplating on a lot of things. From who would do this to what could drive them to do this. This was a bit too much for me, what was I supposed to think right now? I was stuck in a pegasus society that wasn't the same where and when I was. This was getting more and more mad the more I think about it. But I have learned in the Pinkie situation that this isn't some dream, it was proven that this is the affects of the Time Travel Stone, I'll call it TTS right now. The TTS I have touched when I was walking home from my Job, was the dangerous twist in my whole life. I have been in the most disgusting scene in the Pinkie Pie debacle, it will be forever scar me for entirety and there will be nothing to replace that. My thoughts was interrupted by a metal door slamming close. I looked around looked at the big room they had been lead too. A big room with not much thing in it. On the other side of the room, there are six containers, each having a certain color of the rainbow in each container. over them was a strange device. It was too much for me to look, looking around to find ponies crying, talking among themselves, some even staring on the floor. I looked over the ponies that was younger than me, then I sought to my self that I have to do everything in my power to protect them It is my duty as an adult But a responsibility as a pony Rainbow Factory: FALL | Chapter 4 Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Rainbow Factory: COMPLETE | Chapter 5Tinker's House, August 24 Wednesday , 2:22 PM I awoke with cold sweat, with a sharp gasp and ragged breathing. I looked at my surroundings again, to see my bedroom in disarray. I went to the corner of my bed and stood up. Seeing my pillow filled with sweat, and my blanket being wet. I took them and placed them in a basket for laundry after I was done with this predicament. It was my third jump now, the third time I have died. I really can't say died, more like Traveling back to time before I lost consciousness. That wouldn't make sense does it? If that where to be true, then my wounds would be still with me. Or it won't? I'm not into science -y stuff, I can always research about that later. But for now, I have to plan up before I go to the Cloudsdale Flight Test. Since I already know where to go. I don't need to physically go there, I can go to the place where the wagon, wait for them there and find a way to sneak in. But to do that, I have to prepare the essentials. I went to my old items stash and searched for my old, instant film camera. I bought the thing ages ago for no reason other than just having it, It was when I was still in college. The only thing I had with my mind back then was "I want to make more memories with my classmates" and all of that stuff, but then I forgot to bring it, or I just don't have much friends to begin with. I checked the back of the camera to see if it still have film in it. I don't recall using in too much other than picturing it a couple of times for test runs, so it should have some. And I was correct, There was still 30 or 40 if I remember correctly. So I can make use of this with something to dull the flash, and Twilight should be notified. This may be another universe so there may be a possibility that Twilight Sparkle, doesn't remember me that much, If I remember correctly, that last time I gave her this was 6 years ago during the Pinkie Pie Fiasco, and it was a snitch letter. Pinkie was later apprehended for a good reason anyways. After wearing the sling of the camera on me, I then went to my desk drawer near my project papers to find a parchment, I then went to my supplies drawer to get my pencils and picked one of them. Seeing that it's dull, I sharpened it with my sharpener, then proceeded to blow the bits clean. I then went to my table and wrote the cryptic message before hoof. Seeing that I have to be there before I Scootaloo and company will fail. I continued to write the letter, reiterating the letters in my mind and moving them to make jumbled words. I know that ponies will see this as Rubbish, but I know that Twilight is smart enough to know what I am talking about, or at least what this means. 15 minutes later, the later I composed was finished and the only thing I have to do is to get photographic evidence to make my claims true. I went to my wardrobe to find my old camouflage costume I used to wear for nightmare night with my co - workers. I know I have to make myself darker, but I don't have anything but this. At least I'll be camouflaged, if there are any plants in the facility. This might be a red flag for Rainbow Dash, she might see this as a spy getting information and snitching to Princess Celestia. That might be true, but more of the reason to not be spotted. I looked at the factory and the roof was high, I could fly there and wait for Rainbow to appear, then fly off to the Library. I nodded in agreement, getting my camera sling on me. Knowing that I have a pocket on my left breast, a breast pocket, so I can place my pictures there. Folding the paper, and placing it on my right pant pocket. Double Checking if I left anything, I didn't and opened the door of my house that introduced me to the outside. It was still a bright day outside, ponies going on with their daily lives, ignorant on what is happening above. I went to the library and slid the letter under the door then quickly ran away before they could notice me. I spread my wings and flew to my destination, I am sure that the weather factory is here. It's just huge so it would make sense the the factory would take hours to go the back of it. I flew till I arrived in the cloud city, the factory was prominent in Cloudsdale, so I would know where the factory is. The big structure with rainbows between it. Spotting my destination, I flew to the back of the factory in a slow but steady pace, I wasn't in a hurry so I wasn't rushing anything. 45 minutes of flying, I arrived at the back of the factory. I would know that by now, the ponies are now saving Aurora. The pathways was made in cumulus clouds, but some are nimbus here and there. It seems the not many ponies pass by here, as to the clouds condensing more water vapor and then turning heavy to turn them to nimbus. I found some cloud in the area, I can use that cloud to settle in and wait for the ponies to arrive. I'll take my time. ~~~~~~~~~~ Behind the Weather Factory, August 24 Wednesday, 7:14 “You shut the HELL up about us. You have no right to treat others like this!” *Klank* The sound of the wagon's rusty thud awoke me. Rising my head, I saw the wagon in a reasonable distance where they can't see me, but I can see me. It was going slowly to the weather factory's metal gate. They where getting close, so I was closing in on them. Flying with a height where they can't see or hear me. I don't need to worry about the shadow since it was night, but the moon was shining a bit to much for my liking so I went to the sides of the wagon, where the blindspot of the ones bringing the wagons to the factory is located. They were slowly closing in to the gate, I could hear nothing but the atmospheric whisper of the wind going in my ear, the wagon's wheels cranking because of the cloud road, and my breathing. The place was peaceful and tranquil, The light giving a good and balanced contrast of the dark. The stars where dancing away with it's brothers and sisters. Most notably the northern sky. The sounds of the wagon abruptly stopping snapped me out of my thoughts. I silently landed on a cloud that is well enough that they can't hear me. Thanks to the pegasus' vision enhancement, I could see the suited pony with rose eyes because of the light of the moon. I snarled at that pony knowing what's under that filthy mask. The pony opened the door to check it's content's. then for 10 seconds, Rainbow nodded to Boss and she gave the pony a hefty amount of bits in a bag. then proceeded to go the forward to pull the wagon in. Boss smiled and then looked at his lackeys, they flew off. I had to duck to not get spotted, keeping my eye on them for several seconds before I could here the wagon starting to move again. Noticing that the wagon was starting to move. I quickly went the back of the wagon, taking advantage of the dark, the ponies closing the gate either noticed something, or didn't see me. For safety precautions, I went under the wagon as silently as I can, the wagon has a 2 feet lift so I can fit under it if I duck low enough, when I did, I noticed a horizontal pole connecting through each side of the wagon from door to front and a rope being hung. I'm guessing that this was the place where these ponies put their cargo in. I did some bumps and cranks loud enough that Rainbow Dash sighed , I cringed, weary if she found me out. "Hey, would you ponies settle yourselves in there? I can't pull all of you failures over if you keep moving like that!" Rainbow Exclaimed, she continued to pull the wagon in the factory, I sighed in relief. Then of silence was present. "Did you see that pony?" I heard a pony said in a hush. I'm guessing this is Aurora. They noticed me? "Pony? What pony? The masked pony that looked at us just a while ago?" Other pony questioned, this had a brash and raspy voice so I'm guessing this is Scootaloo. "No, there was another pony. Right before the gate's close, I could see a silhouette of a pony through the window" Aurora said, I prayed to everything that they didn't notice me. This will be a disaster if they did. "Aurora, you must be seeing things. I didn't see anything either" A male voice said, already certain that this is Orion, being the only guy in the group. "Yeah, I must be seeing things" Aurora replied, then after a few more minutes only the wagon's wheels where the only sound I could hear. Okay, now I am infiltrating the core of the facility. What will I do now! I'm not some fucking spy that already knows what to do! I didn't even think this far! I can't just go in and announced myself there like some mental dumbass. I have to take something. I have to blend in The opening of the gates interrupted my train of thought, then I heard ponies started to surround the wagon and opened the door. I known that none of the ponies checked under here because they have to pay attention of the failed ponies. I crouched down, to see an open door. Knowing that this was the entrance of the facility, I have known that, that place is either the locker room or the clothing room, I had to be there. I already know where they'll be going anyways so I can't lose them. Seeing brown, orange and yellow hooves walking away from the wagon. Some of the guards did, then the ponies with briefcases, then the one's with papers. I could feel the wagon moving again, presumably moving it back to where it belongs. I had to hurry, I hoped to celestia, that nopony was inside. With wishful thinking, I waited for the wagon to pass the door, the second they were parallel, I stepped out of the pole and ran to the door as swiftly as I can, going to the sides instantly. I catching my breath, I looked around the place. To see that the place was empty. Nopony was in the vicinity. How the fuck am I this far? I thought, I walked around to see lockers, and black suits. The same suits that the ponies where, covering their entire body. I quickly took a pair and went to the changing room, just in case ponies might come in. Because I had to blend in, the camera was in no use. Damn, I thought it would be more useful here. Let's just hope that Twilight will believe me here. I took the camera off and went outside the room. I mask completely covered the entirety of my face, which is convenient, and useful. I can walk anywhere without being detected now. But talking is not an option, there may be ponies who may not be familiar to my voice. The idea of a new employee of the rainbow factory without them knowing is ludicrous. Taking my camera and clothes, I left it in some empty, unused locker. Passing by the locker, I found some kind of badge. It was design like a circle, inside it was a cloud with three retangular shapes with three individual lockers, red, green and blue from left to right, below the cloud was a lightning bolt striking downwards. There where wings each side of the clouds pointing away from it. This must be the logo of the rainbow factory, which might be evidence that I can give to twilight too. So I wore the badge on and continued on ponder. When I went outside, the mask ponies are gathering up and going together in one spot, I could see them all going to the same direction as to where Scootaloo and company are going. Perhaps they are going to start now? I had no time to think, I have to hurry there. I hope Twilight understands the letter. ~~~~~~~~~~ Golden Oaks Library, August 24 Wednesday, 3:34 PM Twilight's POV "Twilight?" Spike called out, I was arranging the books in the library with spike, until spike heard a knock. I told him to go get it, now he called me out. "What is it now Spike?" I asked indignantly. I could see Spike was holding a folded parchment. "Well, there was nopony out the door, but I noticed this parchment on the floor. Like it was slid down the door" Spike explained, I levitated the parchment to my hooves from Spike's claws. I rotated it around to see if there are any addresses or names in. Seeing nothing of the sort, I speculated that the mail company didn't send this. This is a private letter. My curiosity was beckoned, then I folded the parchment to read it's parchment. When I looked at it, I was shocked. It was jumbled letters! Like they had a letter's cereal and spilled in on the parchment. It was a message that needs decryption. When I looked at this, I can't help but feel I have seen this before. Like in some situation where one of my friends where in trouble? The memories are faded as heck. But I have to decode this, and see what this says. "Twilight? What does it says?" Spike questioned, then he took a peek at the parchment and gave it a quick read. Then his face scrunched up to confusion. "Twilight, this is just a garbled mess!" Spike exclaimed. "No spike, it's a secret message" I told him, them proceeded to find decoding and encoding ciphers or any of the books alike. I found three and proceeded to go the my desk. "Spike, could you please continue without me? I have to go and get the message of this letter" I voiced out. I could hear Spike's audible groan of disappointment and sighed. "Don't worry Spike, I'll be there when I'm done. You can have a day off tomorrow if you do this right" I told Spike from upstairs, I could hear his footstep going to the books and put them in the spot where they are located. Now that that's done, it's now time to get started I thought to myself as I copied the parchment onto another paper. Ghdu Wzloljkw Vsdunoh L nqrz brx zrq'w eholhyh ph exw li brx fdq vkrz wklv wr sulqfhvv Fhohvwld wkdw zloo eh juhdw, L dp fxuuhqwob lq d uxvk wr vdyh vrph shjdvl uljkw qrz. L nqrz wkdw Sulqfhvv Fhohvwld jdyh wkh shjdvl wkh mre wr pdnh udlqerz'v iru wkh hqwluh qdwlrq. Exw grhv vkh nqrz krz wkhb gr lw? L kdyh vhhq wkhp NLOO wkh shjdvl zlwk wkhlu pdfklqh wkdw froohfw'v vshfwud. Krz wkhb froohfw wkh srqlhv lv eb grlqj d ioljkw hadp lq forxgvgdoh, zkhq brx idlo wkdw hadp brx eh fdoohg d idloxuh dqg eh HALOHG iurp wkh shjdvl dqg eh xvhg dv d olyh pdwhuldo wr pdnh udlqerzv! Sohdvh eholhyh ph zkhq L vdb wklv! LI brx grq'w wkhq whoo Sulqfhvv Fhohvwld, vkh zdv wkh rqh zkr lqvwuxfwhg wkh shjdvl Wr gr wklv! Whoo sulqfhvv Fhohvwld wkdw lw lv fdoohg wkh Udlqerz Idfwrub, wkdw qdph zloo kdxqw ph wloo L glh. Li brx fdq, Vhqg wklv ohwwhu wkh Sulqfhvv, L nqrz wklv zloo ulqj d ehoo iru khu. Wkh orfdwlrq lv ehklqg wkh zhdwkhu idfwrub, Wuxvw ph, brx grq'w zdqw wr vhh zkr'v wkhuh. S.V Vlqfh L grq'w kdyh d qdph, L'oo jlyh pbvhoi d Svhxgr rqh. Zulwwhq eb Wkh Wudyhohu Before I opened the book from the one I collected. I stared at the message even more. I keep on thinking that this was the Ceasar Cipher moved 3 time from the right. I don't know why, but It was a suggestion nonetheless. I decided to use that Cipher before anything else. When I did the first word, it formulated a comprehensible word. Then the next, then the next, until it was the last word. The I read the letter with the sense of shock. Dear Twilight Sparkle I know you won't believe me but if you can show this to princess Celestia that will be great, I am currently in a rush to save some pegasi right now. I know that Princess Celestia gave the pegasi the job to make rainbow's for the entire nation. But does she know how they do it? I have seen them KILL the pegasi with their machine that collect's spectra, the pegasus device if I recall. How they collect the ponies is by doing a flight exam in cloudsdale, when you fail that exam you be called a failure and be EXILED from the pegasi and be used as a live material to make rainbows! Please believe me when I say this! IF you don't then tell Princess Celestia, she was the one who instructed the pegasi To do this! Tell princess Celestia that it is called the Rainbow Factory, that name will haunt me till I die. If you can, Send this letter the Princess, I know this will ring a bell for her. The location is behind the weather factory, Trust me, you don't want to see who's there. P.S Since I don't have a name, I'll give myself a Pseudo one. Written by The Traveler I stared at the parchment for a few more minutes. Taking all of this in. Let me get this straight, So this pony means to say that there is a factory in cloudsdale that makes rainbows out of live ponies? I chuckled a bit about the ridiculousness of all of this. But one statement does raise one of my brows. Princess Celestia gave the pegasi the job to make rainbow's for the entire nation. But does she know how they do it? was the statement. From all of my studies, the material that made rainbows was spectra. Spectra was made with the amalgamation of light magic of different colors from the unicorns and the clouds made by pegasi, making it all natural. Because of the magic embedded in the clouds of the pegasi, using the unicorns magic, the color will turn to liquid. Adding the clouds and mixing it with the rainbows, pegasi can control the rainbow liquid and shape them while still using the light of the sun to make it shine. From what I have read, there is no other way to make rainbows other than that, rainbows should have magic to work. A rainbow can't be made without the help of the unicorns, hence why this explanation is absurd. But I can't help feel but ask the princess about this particular statement. "Hey Spike?" I called out. "Yeah?" Spike replied. "Could you come here for a minute? I have something to write to celestia" I told Spike, spike then went upstairs to her bed, with parchment and quill on claws. "Okay, what do you want to write to the Princess?" He asked expectantly. Eager to finish writing the letter. "Dear Princess Celestia, I heard that you gave the pegasi the job to make rainbows? Is that true? Sorry if I am interrupting something, just something I am curious about that, you know me when it comes on learning things. Your faithful student, Twilight Sparkle. You got everything?" I said, Spike copying what I said on paper. He stopped and looked at me. "Yeah, I got everything. That all?" He asked. "Yes, that is all" I replied, then he rolled the parchment then blew his magic green fire on it, burning it and successfully sending it to Princess Celestia. He went to go back downstairs and continued cleaning the Library. I had nothing to do at the moment, so I followed him downstairs to help him out. Two minutes later, I could hear Spike belch, I looked at him and he held the letter in his hand. "That was a quick reply, was it really important to learn that Twi?" Spike asked, I levitated the parchment and unrolling it to read what's inside. Dear Twilight Sparkle, Yes, I know about your curiosity Twilight, if you really want to know then I'll fill you in. When my beloved sister, Luna, was banished in the moon. Instead of my own duties like raising the sun and making the rainbows. But with the work that is assigned to Luna was with me. So I had four responsibilities, Raise the Sun everyday, Make the rainbows, Then rise the moon then make the stars. When Starswirl the bearded found a way for ponies to make rainbows using their magic, to relieve some of my responsibilities, I told the pegasi and the unicorns to make rainbows for equestria. From then till now, the rainbows are still magical as always. May I ask, where did you know this? Your Mentor and Friend Celestia If I recall correctly, the letter making the assumptions that the pegasi uses ponies to make the rainbows said that the princess gave the pegasi to make the rainbows, pegasi only. I really need to ask Princess Celestia about this ... letter that I received. I'll also answer The question of Princess Celestia. I went to the nearest desk I can be in, then grabbed a parchment and an quill and started to write a reply. Dear Princess Celestia How I learned it is kind of a weird story actually. A letter was given to me when Spike and I where cleaning the Library. The letter was written in a Secret Code, but not really hard to decipher. The letter said that there was a place in cloudsdale that makes rainbows. But the letter said that only pegasi where handled to make the rainbows, and no unicorns where present I will speculate since they are in cloudsdale. The letter also says some horrible things as to using other ponies to make the rainbows, and her also said to kill them, to make their rainbows. I think it was called the Pegasus Device? That's all it writes, this must be some prank, right Celestia? A not funny one too. Your faithful Student Twilight Sparkle "Here Spike, send this to the princess please" I told Spike, levitating the scroll to him. He asked me why, but I told him that it's important and that only me and The Princess should know this. He nodded in understanding, albeit disappointed, he still sent it to Princess Celestia. I chuckled after reading that dumb paper and proceeded to throw it to the trash can. We continued to dust the Library now, it was about 4 o'clock in the afternoon, and we where about to be done for the day. A few minutes after the reply, Spike belched again, signifying that another letter is out. Spike came close to me to give it to me. What I read gave me a surprise. Dear Twilight Sparkle I would like to meet you near cloudsdale at six o'clock in the evening Twilight, and please do bring the letter that let you and me be known to this horrible situation. I have to prepare Twilight, do please go there as well. I was surprised why the letter came out like that. Like it was something urgent, something important, something ... Dangerous. What was going on in Cloudsdale? ~~~~~~~~~~ Pegasus Device Chamber, August 24, Wednesday, ?:??PM The masked ponies where all marching to the failures room. I was with them, I could hear the instructor already screaming what the hell he wants to the ponies. But when I passed by a door, the main control panel. I could see a grey pony putting his head down. I could hear a faint whimpering can be heard. He must hate being here huh? I looked behind me if there are somepony following me, seeing nothing I went in the door. I went in to check on him. His coat was a color of grey, his mane color was yellow as well as his tail. I can't see his Cutie Mark, since it was covered by his Uniform of some kind. What really shocked me was his wings, they where shining, sharp metal wings. They where radiating to the light bulb above saying that they where metal wings and really, really sharp. "Are you okay?" I asked sincerely, he turned around to see me. He had bloodshot eyes because of the crying. "I'm not!" He exclaimed and shouted at my face. He had desperation all over his gold eyes. He wasn't finished too. "Everyday, Every FUCKING day! I have to kill ponies to make these fucked - up rainbows! And I have to do it or else I will die! I am forced to do this! I didn't want this! I never wanted this!" He sobbed and whimpered till the last word, tears falling to the ground. I never have thought that there where ponies who didn't like to be here. He took a sharp inhale, and still kept on crying. I had to be sentimental here. "Dude, take your time" - He rose his head with surprise - "Let it all out, I know how it feels to be here. This Fucked up factory with the only manner to kill anything, end lives that will have a point in the near future" I told him, his eyes turned from surprise to see him confused. "I never thought that there where ponies who are willing to get out of this factory, even these assholes who work here" He whispered silently "But, nopony can. This place was built to the point where not a single soul comes through" He said despondently. He wanted freedom in his life, and I had a mission to free all the ponies in this shit hole. So I am willing to tell him my plan. "What's your name?" I asked, he looked me and answered. "My name is Hate Seed" He answered. I looked at him confused, he has a name like that? He must have some parents am I right? "You want to get out of here right?" - He nodded - "Do you want to let everyone out of this place" - He looked at the ponies, they had fear in their eyes. I also noticed that it was Rainbow Dash talking to the ponies right now, He nodded again -" Then I have something to tell you, I am not from here. I actually infiltrated this place" I said, then his mouth was agape. I continued "I have known this place since I was in college, so I have plan to stop this place once and for all. I contacted the Princess' student to contact here personally. I wish she will understand where we are right now and tell the princess about this" I told him, then he was crying. He he wiped his eyes with his hooves and he had a smile on his face. "I will help you the best I can, I will try my best to help you destroy this place, and let nopony die tonight" He said, and he meant it. Under the mask I had a smile, I was even more motivated to save these ponies more than ever. "I THOUGHT YOU LOVED ME!" Was what I heard, the moment was getting close. I had to think fast, to make these ponies' spirits burn and want to escape from this place. I quickly looked around, the door was open. Beside that door, I saw cabinets, lockers and tables at the sides. I looked at the control panel, to see buttons that have meanings that I don't know off, But I noticed a microphone. Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo had their confrontation. "Hate Seed!" I exclaimed, he was surprised a little. "Where does this Microphone connect to?!" I asked "That Microphone connects through all the speakers in Factory!" He answered quickly, then a thought went into my plan. The glass was thick so it isn't breakable. Seeing this, I began to tell him some of the things I needed him to do. "Hate Seed, help me barricade this door! I have a plan." I exclaimed, I rushed to the door and started flipping the cabinets on to the door, so that the ponies will not come in here so easily. "Are your wings sharp enough to kill?" I asked quickly. He looked at me with shock on his face, then he nodded. "Good" - It was enough, we went to the control panel - " Turn off the machine, the pegasus, when I say go, then turn on the microphone at the same time. You go block the door until I say to not to. When a fight escalates down there, some of the guards will come after us. You are going to use those wings of yours to fend off any of the guards that will come up here. Do you understand!" I told Hate, He looked at me with dilated eyes. "But I can't! I can't kill another pony! Not anymore" He said shakily. Trying to bottle his emotions inside him, this angered me a little then told him to do otherwise. He needs to release all of his anger to these murderers. "Don't you know who those ponies are hate! They are the ponies who killed other ponies for something insignificant like rainbows. They are the same ponies who forced you to kill those ponies! And you're going to let them walk out unharmed! They should pay for all of what they done to you and to our race!" I yelled at him. He realized what I said and he began to tremble. He prepared his hooves to two specific buttons. "Can you tell me where the button to open all the doors are?" I answered, he didn't speak, he just pointed at some button beside a leaver at the right side of the panel. I looked at him to have a few tears stream down his face. I decided to ignore it and looked at the scene below. And waited ... ... ... "WORKERS, THE BROWN ONE THERE, HIM FIRST" Dash pointed. It was the time to start this mess. "NOW!" I instructed, right before Orion was entangled. The machine turned off, dropping him chest first to the ground Scootaloo and Aurora was shocked and went beside him. Dash turned around and started staring at us. "Hey what's going on up there!" Dash yelled. I went in close the microphone, inhaled and began to speak. Is this what you want ponies? For these, filthy ponies who calls themselves pegasi turn you to rainbows?! Is this what you want? I have another thing to say to you all. This Factory has been here for years, even centuries! Endlessly killing our late fellow brothers and sisters for these ponies Fucked up things to enjoy about. Now, tell me again. Do you want this to continue to our kids and grandkids in the future?! Dash instructed some guards to come up here. Hate was already there, guarding the door opening his wings in a menacing manner. He went beside the door and hid behind a table, for a surprise attack. I continued. We are the pegasi! We don't sit here and do nothing, we stand and fight! We cherish our wings like they are our family, and like wings all of us are connected and we are bound to help each other! Some of the ponies began to have determination and are now standing up. Aurora and Scootaloo were now talking among themselves. Now Brothers and Sisters! Do we sit there and let them play with our lives, talk shit to us and belittle us and get away with it? Or do we stand and defeat these disgraceful cowards who calls themselves pegasi? The ponies down there screamed, shouted and yelled "NO". I could hear and see Aurora and Scootaloo shouting, 1, 2. Then all of the ponies said "THREE" at the same time and now flew to start attacking the guards. I pressed the button that Hate told me and all of the gates open at the same time. Now that the deed here is done, I turned around to see the door burst open. Three guards came in, and proceeded to attack us. Not until Hate side stepped in front of them and swirled around, his wings connecting to the chest of the two guard ponies successfully slashing a wound through the two of them, throwing them back and leaving them to bleed out. The pony who had his leg slashed and wounded could barely stand. He was screaming from his muscles splitting open. Hate landed in front of him wings spread apart. Then he looked at the masked pony with Hate in his eyes as he walked towards him. The pony pleaded mercy, begging to spare him. But Hate raised his already bloodied wing and twisted his body to the right to strike him in the head. I looked away, to hear a bloody gushing sound and something splatting the ground. I looked back to see Hate with blood on his fur and his face. He looked down and I could barely hear him say "Revenge Motherfucker" He said, I was feeling kind of sick, I vomited at the sight. Hate looked at me, and said something to before leaving. "Thank you" He said, then took off to escape and get the fuck out of here. I was getting dizzy, but I managed to stand up and moved on. I flew to where I would expect Rainbow Dash be, following Scootaloo and Aurora. I went to the gate that was the nearest to the exit. When I passed by it, I could hear Aurora Screaming. I quickly went inside to see Rainbow Dash dragging Aurora around like some rag doll. With anger, I went in and flew towards Rainbow Dash. I tackled Rainbow Dash and punched her in the face three times, I could hear her nose break. I heard something fell behind me, it was Aurora, she was unconscious! Somepony must have turned on the machine and Aurora was being dragged towards it, I took her before she was taken. I tried to place her on back, but Rainbow Dash stood up with a bleeding nose and flew to tackle me. My back slammed by the machine, and then I was near the chains. Rainbow Dash was over me, holding me still. She had her right hoof on my neck and she rested on it. She then went in to punch me on sides the face with her left hoof. and again, and again and again. My head was banging against the metal contraption every time she striked my face. My nose was bleeding, I was coughing out blood out of my mouth and it was getting difficult to breath in. She then noticed my mask being bloodied, she was about to remove my mask and unveiling who was under it. Then a pony with armor tackled Rainbow Dash to the side and was being held down. When I looked back, it was a royal guard. One of them walked by the side of me and looked at me with anger in his eyes. I was about the faint, but I could see Aurora being carried and she was carried to the exit of the factory. The world was starting to get black, I feel back down, starting to get unconscious. Twilight did take it seriously huh? ~~~~~~~~~~ ??? ???? ?? ????? ?? ? ??M *Beep* *Beep* *Beep* *Beep* The sound of something beeping in a repeated pattern was heard when I was awake. I felt something injecting my right hoof, pushing something in it. I cracked open an eye to barely see a hospital room. I was in a bed with a white blanket over me. I looked at my right to see a heart monitor beeping in a consistent pattern. I looked at the right to see a door. I looked around and I realized that I have my own room. I looked at the time and It was 10:45 in the morning. I wondered how long I was unconscious for. I lied down for minutes until somepony walked in the door. It was an peagsus stallion with a doctor outfit on, he had yellow - green coat and as well as a green mane with yellows stripes in it. He was holding a clipboard and was currently writing something until he locked his eyes on me. "Oh, seems like you're awake" - He spoke with a light posh accent - "How are you feeling?" he questioned me. I seated myself in a comfortable spot before replying. "I felt like I just got ran over by a train twice" I exaggerated with a rough and dry voice, feeling slightly dizzy and my face being sore, but numbed. The doctor chuckled, he then wrote something again in his clipboard. He then looked at me. "Well, now that you're awake. The princess wants to have an audience with you" He said, then he turned around to get out of the room before I can even respond. Hearing the door close, I was only left with the sound of the heart monitor and my thoughts. My thoughts where rapidly approaching. The princess will talk to me! The Fucking princess! What will she do to me? Apprehend me too? Interrogate me? Ahh crap, what will I do? A few minutes tick by, as I was panicking in the inside. Then I could hear the door open beside me, I looked to my right to see the Princess beside the door with Twilight Sparkle beside her. I was now locking stares to Princess Celestia, she had a smile on her face, and Twilight in a sad manner. "G-Good Morning P-Princess" I said awkwardly, I then bowed with only my head. Being bedridden and all. "Good morning my child. How are you feeling?" She asked me. "Like I got punched in the face many times" - She then nodded in understanding - "Excuse me Princess, but how long was I out?" I asked Princess Celesta. "You where only out for 6 hours" She answered. I nodded in agreement then didn't have anything to say afterwards. Silence lingered in the room. It was cut short however, when Princess Celestia cleared her throat and started to talk. "You must be wondering why I'm hear then?" She asked, I only nodded. "Well, I am here to ask of your involvement in the Rainbow Factory, since we found with in the same suit as of the other ponies in the Rainbow Factory. You also had the Rainbow Factory badge of a high ranking. So also searched for all of the identification of all the ponies in the Rainbow Factory, but..." Wait, you don't mean ... "We didn't find anything that resembles you, your name, your authority or even your face" Princess Celestia explained. She was onto something and I know it. "Even if you hid your folder, your hoof prints should be visible from you touching any of the lockers. So pray tell, who are you? And what where you doing in the Rainbow Factory?" She asked. There was no escaping now, I had to tell them the truth. What would benefit if I would lie and hide the fact that I was the one who told Twilight Sparkle and planned the escape of the Rainbow Factory. I also can't lie to the princess, that would raise unwanted suspicion, and the would just be morally wrong. I do need to hide the fact that I can revive from death, time travel and such. I sighed and began. "Well, I was the one who infiltrated the Rainbow factory, and made everyone escape in it. I borrowed the suit to blend in the ponies and the badge was supposed to be evidence to give for the guards. Guess they took the disguise seriously." I said, then I realized something. "Wait, Princess is Scootaloo, Orion and Aurora okay?" I asked abruptly. Celestia was taken aback from my outburst, but she smiled when she noticed that I was worried for somepony there. " Don't worry, the three of them are alive and breathing. Although, Scootaloo and Orion are a bit traumatized and Aurora is injured badly. But none are dead" She reassured me. I sighed a breath of relief, hearing them alive made my happy. "Although, that brings another question. How did you know that they will fail, even though you didn't the location or the existance of the factory?" Twilight Sparkle asked me, This was a checkmate. if I answered that I knew from the past, then they'll suspect me of working there and apprehend me for said working there. "There are some things that I can't tell you guys. Some Traumatizing things that I would want to forget" I said, pulling in the sympathy card. I hope they will fall for it. "Don't worry, take your time. I'm sure you can formulate and tell us after you have calmed down" Celestia said, I sighed in relief. Then I yawned. "We'll leave you for now until you can rest up and recover" Celestia said, then opened the door to get out of the room, Twilight Sparkle following through. She then looked at me with suspicion and followed celestia out of the door. Now that I was alone in the room, I was indeed feeling sleepy. I rest my head on my pillow and drifted off to bed. Author's Note FINALLY FINISHED THE RAINBOW FACTORY STORY ARCH! Now to go and make the next one. Thanks for the support, HF Fury for giving me some feedback, and the ponies who liked and disliked this, I also thank you for giving the time to read this story, which is bad and has no point in it. Ro???? ?? ????????: Repetitive Nightmares, Different Expectation | Chapter 6??? ????? ?? ???? ?? I was floating in a dark abyss, a desolate place filled with nothing but the ambient sounds of silence. I couldn't hear anything. I could feel the taciturn tranquility of the black void, and the ringing eeriness of the reverberating cacophony of the plane that I was not affected by. I started the breath in, to whip up a smell of nothing, It was like I can't breath, but can still survive without it. The taste of metal and copper was palpable in my red tongue. The tranquility was soon erupted as an deafening Laugh that echoed through the black box of nothingness. It was discomforting, I forced my ice - cold hooves to cover my throbbing ears. But I can still perceive the disturbing laugh of the mysterious menace, a voice filled with psychotic intent of murder and evil. The sounds of something impaling skin, playfully lodging itself in and through the muscle can be heard reverberating through the void. And the light high pitched giggle was now reverberating with the sounds of disgust. It was getting worse and worse, I tried to shout, but my voice was muffled, it sounded dead. The darkness started closing in, I could feel it's minatory grasp in my body. I struggled to move, but it was impossible. I tried to breath, but it was like water was being forcefully shoved through my throat and into my lungs, drowning ever so slowly. It was like dying without end, but still the agony was felt. I was now in tears, the darkness now closing into me. Slowly engulfing me within itself, consuming me as I felt its grasp on my hooves. Then it suffocated me inside. A faint sound of a raspy, feminine voice screaming for help and and a high pitch laughter, filled with happiness can be heard before fading in my unconscious state. And the sound something metal falling to the ground. ~~~~~~~~~~ ????? ?? ????? ? ?? ?? ?? ?? "AHHH SHIT!" I fell of my bed and landed on my back. I was sweating buckets, and breathing heavily. What was up with that dream? I sat up and stared at the ground, trying my best to forget everything from that dream I just had. When I looked up, I was surprised. I did remember that I was in a hospital because of the Rainbow Factory Incident. I was beaten to a pulp and was brought to the hospital because of it. Problem is, I am not in the hospital anymore. I looked around to see wooden drawers on the right side of the room. I looked at my left to some engineering projects that where left unfinished. I looked at my bed to see the same blue blanket and white pillows. Then realization hits me. I was in my house. Standing up, I ran to my calendar because I needed to know when I am. I know I jumped, but why? Is there more things I have to put up with? Is there another bullshit debacle that I have to stop, or die in? But the questions go unanswered still, and I arrived at my calendar. "April 14, 2012" I said in a hushed tone. So I am years away from the Rainbow Factory incident. Which means I am not beaten, not bed ridden, not killed and will not examined or interrogated today. I sighed in relief after the last statement, I really didn't want to tell how I knew of the Rainbow Factory in the first place, she might think I'm crazy because I said I travel through time and space which will raise her red flags so far up and place me in a mental asylum. I also noticed that it was spring. Which for me, is the worst season in the history of equestria. The reason being that I have to go outside my house. If you know me, I really don't like to go outside. I am an introvert after all so I just spend my time on Engineering Projects, read a couple of books or sleep. Sleep being dominant in my free time. Being spring and it will be the starting point of summer. It will eventually get hot until even opening the window won't suffice and I'll sweating like a dog. Sighing, I did the only thing I can do when it was spring. Outside. I grabbed a small sling bag that I use when I carry something small, and my wallet. Placing the wallet in to my bag, I wore it and head to the door to open it. I observed the place, to see nothing different. It was the same thing, same buildings, same ponies everything, I closed the door behind. Celestia's Sun was shining so bright, that I had to cover my eyes so that it doesn't burn my retinas, since I was in a factory where there were no sunlight anywhere. A few minutes after my eyes adjusted, I started to move forward. Since I jumped back here, I was willing to bet that there will be something disgusting will happen here. Since the last two jumps, I always found everything in the Main hall's Board. So I am planning to go there to find out what will happen here. I'm not even willing to hope that there nothing will happen here, I already know that it something will happen and begging that nothing is going to happen will only make me more horrified. What better way to face it than to brace for it. Making my way down town, I was walking fast to make it to the board, and probably get some food from the Local Ponyville Cafe, taking my sweet time there eating a meal. Since it takes a little time to get there, I am ways away from it. I'm going to give myself some time to think. There where two things lingering in my mind after I woke up. What was that dream all about? Why does that scream sound so familiar to me? I can't seem to forget that dream. Like it really happened to me, but it also didn't. I can remember that everything was dark, and I could also remember what I felt during that. It was silent and it had ambiance I could feel like I was floating, a taste of something metalic in my mouth. But then, something ... Something broke that silence. It was some kind of Guffaw that I have heard a lot of times, but can't point my hoof on it. Then, the sounds ... the sounds of something sharp lacerating itself in flesh, the sounds of something cutting and tearing through muscle, then a light giggle was next. I ... tried to struggle, to scream for help. The dream, was all so vivid, so surreal. Then that voice, it was the voice I have heard before I was stuck on a hospital bed. The voice that will haunt me for ages to come. The voice that made me doubt the nature of the pegasi for years to come. Dash's Voice She was shouting for help, I could feel its desperation, I could hear her pain. Then a sound of something metal that fell onto the ground. Then I awoke. Screaming and falling to the ground in cold sweat. It was saying something, the dream was saying something and I know what it was trying to tell. The sounds of something metal etching something through my coat, the struggle to get out of there, and the pain and desperation of dying. It was all connected to the only incident that fucked me up more that I could imagine. The one that started me in this adventure of a lifetime. It was th - Something hit my face when I was walking, and it hit me hard. I fell back on my haunches and I rubbed my face with my hooves, as my face was swelling with pain. Must've hit something, like a wall? Or is it something else? It better not be a pony, I really should stop spacing out when I am trying to walk in a village filled with other ponies. Feeling the pain on my face was bearable, I looked up to see what or who I slammed my face too. Although it was a little blurry. I focused my eyes to see something to my dismay, a Light Pink Pegasus with a green mane and tail, her mane had flat bangs and it was long that some of her mane hung at the side of her neck and next to her right front hoof. She had a cloud as a cutie mark and was rubbing her eyes with her forehoof, perhaps she was in pain. She then stopped doing it, then looked at me. Only to Inhale sharply and widened her eyes. "Ahh!my glasses!" She said in a soft voice but in a panicked manner, kind of like a voice of someone who was shy and awkward. I do know the feeling since I am that kind of pony since I was young, so I could understand the feeling of not having much self esteem to talk loudly, or talk at all. She scurried off the the floor, chanting "Where is it" over and over again. I looked over my left just behind her to see Red Prescription Glasses on the ground. I stood up, picked up the glasses and touched her shoulder as she was still desperately trying to find her glasses. She flinched and looked behind her slowly. She looked at my hoof, which had her glasses. I just hoofed the Glasses to her. She hesitated to get it, but did so anyways. She then wore it on her ... and still somehow sticks on her face. At first, she smiled because she can finally see again. And since she can see again, she noticed that I was in front of her with a confused glance. Her happy expression the turned to shock as soon as she saw me, and why I am in front of her. "I'm sorry!" She said out loud "I'm so sorry for Hitting you mister, are you okay?" "Uhmm, I'm fi -" "If I was looking at where I was going, I wouldn't bump on you like that, I hope I didn't injure you" "No no, It's fine -" "I'm so sorry for bumping into you like that, I hope you can forgive me for being a klutz. If it means anything, I can compensa -" She stopped as a purple hoof, slowly and harmlessly touched her mouth. Prompting her to stop. I sighed. "Easy there, no need to apologize that much. I did bump into you first, and I did space out so I'm sorry too. If I was paying attention on to where I'm going and not be like some Idiot in the street, I wouldn't bump into you in the first place" I explained meekly, as I removed my hoof off her mouth. I really need to go to the board fast. Before she could speak up and retort to what I had said, I spoke first "I guess that I am annoying you now. I should just leave you alone and let you do your business. See you around I guess?" I said, then quickly walked off to Ponyville Main hall. I encounter was quite embarrassing. I really should watch where were going next time to avoid confrontations like this to happen again. Way to make a first impression Tinker. ~~~~~~~~~~~ Ponyville Mane Hall : Bulletin Board, April 14 2012, Saturday ?:?? ?M I arrived at the Bulletin Board in over, maybe 10 or 20 minutes of walking. But finally I arrive there, it was steaming hot outside considering it was high noon. I was sweating and almost dehydrated, I really need to hurry it up and finish this scan of the Fucked up Fiasco. I'll just call it the F-U-F for short since swearing in public usually is frowned upon. I scanned the entire board, left and right to see keywords like Missing and more stuff of the like. I really wanted to not have a FUF today, at least give me a break. I really am desperate am I? I shook my head and continued to scan the entire thing again. I widened my eyes, Fortunately there wasn't anything that assembled a FUF, just job applications, updates, news and so on. I didn't really care much about them. That means that nothing will happen in this Time! Unfortunately, I can't be sure now that there aren't any leads that can lead me to the FUF, or to know if there is or isn't one, which makes my prior point void. I sighed, It was getting hotter and hotter and I really needed some water. So I spread my wings and took off to find the Ponyville Cafe where I always eat and contemplate in. I really need to know for sure if anything will happen today, but when I do I the dream keeps on popping up like some important clue in front of my face. Something I should remember before I go and jump in the find the FUF. The heat was so hot now, that it already reached its highest peak, good thing I found that Cafe just ahead so I hurried down and landed just ways away from it. Don't want to put dust in the customers food now do I? There are some people eating just outside the actual store so I have to respect them. Walking in the opening of the fence, I found a vacant seat and table so I went in on it. I sat comfortably on a pile of hay and began to think. The FUF is going to pop up one way or another, and I am going to find out. I waited patiently until somepony to take my orders came my way. "What would you like to order sir?" The waitress asked, I just told them that I wanted a Daffodil Sandwich and a glass of water. She then nodded and proceeded to go back inside the Cafe. I sighed, crossed my hooves on the table and rested my head on them. I decided to rest easy and patiently wait for my meal. Facing the crowd ponies going with their days Just thinking about somethings that was lingering in my mind for quite some time, what will happen to my life? My job? Everything I strived for? I guess only time can tell. It's funny right, I'm only an awkward engineer, just trying to live life as I want to. Then something made my life curve to an entirely different direction, being killed and saving an entire factory filled of pegasi that will kill them for rainbows. It really is funny now that I think about it, an awkward pony engineer saving ponies, Like some hero, or a deus ex machina of a situation, a gary stu of a story which sucks a load of horseapples. Comedy Gold. I sighed continued to face the ponies going about with their everyday lives, while I'm sitting here, probably will never live a normal life ever again. I'll never be something, like a dad! I'll never have a marefriend in my life, somepony to love and swear my life too. I'll never have a kid to care off, and be proud off when I grow old. I'll be stuck in this, this string of situations I have to endure and stop. I wonder if there is an end to all of this, I want to have a normal life! I want to have my struggles as an adult back! My repetitive, mundane lifestyle back! I don't want to put up with all of this! I just at least want a friend to be with me, that's all I want to endure all of this things in my life. But, to be honest, I do not want to drag anypony with me in this falling void. "Your order Sir" I heard a mare said, I raised my head to see the waitress bring the plate and place it in front of me, as well as a glass of water. I nodded and she smile, then walked off to attend to another costumer somewhere. I then looked at my plate to see a daffodil sandwich. I may not be an expert, but looked like well - made Sandwich, it had enough mayonnaise to have an outline, but not much to spill and fall off the plate. The yellow daffodils, four of them, the petals is seen through the four tips of he bread, it was healthy and tasty looking. My stomach decided to be impatient, and really wanted that to be inside of him. With nothing to lose, I grabbed the sandwich and took in a big, chunk of food into my stomach. I was delighted at the taste of the sandwich, it was really good. It gave me a small smile and bit on it again, and again. Until there was nothing there, I drank the glass of water whole, and inhaled in. I was about to order another one, but I saw something that shock me for a small bit. It was Rainbow Dash, slowly flying ahead of us. Her eyes was ragged, like she was scared to where she was going. She kept muttering something, I really can't hear it, but I read her lips to. She kept on saying "CupCakes" over and over again. Then she went out of my sight. My eyes then turned narrow because she was going to the direction of SugarCube Corner, and since Dash's voice was heard in my dream, I grew suspicious on what is happening. I went to my slingbag to get my wallet. Grabbing 6 of my bits and quickly placed them on the table, I placed my wallet back to my Slingbag and started running towards SugarCube Corner, which I presume where Rainbow Dash will go. This may also be the location of the FUF, who knows? If I am the only pony to remember what will happen after I die, then I should be the only one to stop this. I should be right, Right? ~~~~~~~~~~ PonyVille: SugarCube Corner, April 14, 2012, Early Afternoon I arrived on the outside of SugarCuber Corner just after 3 or 4 minutes Rainbow Dash came in. I really wanted to make some distance between me and Rainbow Dash to not raise any suspicion, from Rainbow Dash and of the citizens of Ponyville. I went up the staircase to go in the door. I was hesitant at first, but did so anyway. Opening the pink entrance door, I looked around the place. The place was so empty, so barren. The chairs and tables of the place where empty, literally nopony is here. Because the place was barren, I could hear a conversation at the kitchen that was behind the counter. I already expected the FUF to happen here, I already did the connections and I am sure of it. Problem is, I don't know what will happen, is it some supernatural bullshit that I will never like? With an open mind and a silent but hesitant sigh, I went behind the counter to push my ear to the wall, to amplify what they are saying. I listened closely to the two ponies converse to whatever they are doing, also being vigilant as to what is happening inside too. "just get away, getawaygetaway!" Somepony with a raspy voice yelled, and is also hyperventilating. I knew that the FUF is going to happen here and now. I could here her trembling, crying and terrified, and that's all I needed to know about the happening of the FUF. Then I heard something metal removed from it's holder, something like a knife. Rainbow was hyperventilating even more now, and she began to stutter when she speaks. "Just leave me alone...please, Pinkie-Pie...just *hic* leave me alone!” Rainbow Dash in between sobs. It was silent for a couple of more minutes until Pinkie giggled, I knew it will happen, and it will happen soon. What do I do? What the FUCK do I do?! Do I save her but risk dying? or learn for the next one! Why the fuck do I want to save Pinkie anyway! All she gave me before all this happened was her torturing me for cupcakes! If anything, I should let Dash just kill her instead! “Oh Dash, you silly filly! You got me good with that one! Never one to turn down an opportunity to prank, hu-” Then something metal striking muscle was heard, a stab! I instantly stood up and poked my head through the kitchen, all though hesitantly. I saw that a tray of cupcakes on the floor that has been dropped, I saw both of them facing towards each other, Rainbow Dash had a knife on her hooves, which said knife had blood on it, Pinkie Pie had a large cut on the side of her cheek, blood was dripping down and it's now making a small pool of blood on the floor. Pinkie was in shock to what Rainbow did, and Rainbow was crying even more. I was in shock, It was about to happen, I had to think fast before it really does. “D-dash...wh-" "I told you *hic* to stay away...WHY COULDN'T YOU JUST STAY AWAY!?” Something in me snapped. It happened in such impulsive manner, but it happened nonetheless. When I saw the desparation and pain in the mare's eyes, something inside me snapped. It's not that Rainbow was a killer, it was like she was suffering in the inside. The Dream! I stood up and ran to Pinkie. I then screamed my lungs out, to try and save Pinkie Pie. This caught Pinkie's Attention and looked at me. But Rainbow Sprung into action, Wailing and shouting as she was pointing the knife to Pinkie and was about to stab her on the neck. Since I had a running start, I quickly jumped to pounce Pinkie away from the knife, to hit myself. What am I even afraid of anyway? If I die, I just restart anyways right? I've seen it happen five times already! So dying here doesn't really change anything other than, Pinkie is saved and I die. Then when I wake up again, I could change this and maybe save everypony, even Dash! That settles it then, I get why I am here now. My job is to stop debacles and save the ponies who are getting killed, using the information before I die, I could always use that to my advantage! No one will remember what happens anyways! My hooves connected to Pinkie Pie, shoving her away to the other side of the room. I then looked to my right to see Rainbow Dash. Then not for a few milliseconds, the knife connected at the right side of my body, just above the wing and impaled itself deep inside it. The pain the erupted and I groaned in pain, because of the inertia, and the push that needed to lodge the knife to my body, instead of going straight. I started to curve, and slid on the floor until I hit the floor and landed at the left side of my back , gravity met and I landed on my stomach. I looked at the right side of myself to see a knife, to see a pool of blood slowly forming itself and staining me with it. I was starting hyperventilating, there was a fucking knife at my side! The adrenaline rush then wore off and my realization of what happened arrived through my train of thought. The pain exploded at my side and was getting worse and worse by the second. I couldn't bear it anymore so I screamed, screamed for the pain to stop. "AGHHHHH! HELP ME! I JUST GOT STABBED THE FUCKING PAIN IS UNBEARABLE! OH DEAR CELESTIA HELP ME!" I yelled, with the intention to alert the ponyvillians. I was successful, as a group of hoof steps was heard. I was starting to lose consciousness as the blood loss was starting to get to me. "What is going on here!" A Blue Stallion with notes as his cutie mark, NoteWorthy, exclaimed. Then the group gasped when they had a sight at Pinkie. I looked at the group, to see 4 or 5 ponies looking down on me. the three I could recognize, but not the two, but It was too blury to see anything infront me. and my ears are starting to sink as well. "Ra - Rainbow D-Dash St-Sta-Stabbed him! SHE STABBED HIM!" Pinkie Screamed, The room was silent, save from Rainbow Dash's Sobs. Rainbow Dash was sitting on her haunches and stared at her bloodied hooves with dilated eyes and mouth sightly ajar. Tears now streaming in her eyes and her sharp breaths became more and more audible. "I'm going to go get Twilight, Some of you help the poor Stallion and Pinkie Pie!" A mint green mare, Lyra, quickly said, then rushed off outside. The ponies then went to Pinkie Pie to check on her, a pony rushed off outside, saying something about hospitals. A stallion then went to me, he looked at the wound in my side. Everything was getting blury and blury, and my breathing is starting to slow. The pain was now gone, I can't feel anything know. "He's not going to make it" An Orange stallion, Caramel I think, whispered when he inspected me, he looked at me with sympathy and pain because he wasn't there in time. I heard a loud thud somewhere at my right, I looked to see a red prescription glasses on the floor, presumably dropped. Even though that I was to tired to think right now, seeing that reminded him the same pony that bumped into him this morning, With all my strength I looked up to the cause of the loud thud. To see a pink pony with green mane passed out on the floor, one of the ponies that was helping Pinkie Pie got to her and yelled something at the others, then the pony went to the fainted pony. I didn't hear what it said because I passed out from the bloodloss and the pain. ~~~~~~~~~~ ???? ?? ????? ?? ??? My eyes groggily open, with some wet tears in my eyes and a ragged breath. Wiping them away I sat up, to see a black and dark room. I could barely see anything in the room, and it was awfully quite here too. With nothing to do, I stood up to get more details in the room. I squinted my eyes to and found some of the silhouettes of the place, I could barely draw out a table, a hanging light that is hanging on top of a vertical platform. I was about to walk around to room, but I Heard hoofsteps somewhere, I thought that I have to yell for help, but seeing that this is a jump, I could trust ponies less. Have I gone Cynical? Probably yes. I stepped back until my flank bumped to a wall. Hearing the hoofsteps going closer and closer, I ducked down taking advantage of the dark. Since my color scheme is dark as well, I could also use that to my advantage. I could hear something rough move, like cement, and a silhouette of a pony. Because of the dark, I could only perceive it's mane, the pony was not walking but instead bouncing. This gave me some resemblance of Pinkie Pie. I looked even closer to see something slender, a rope or something, and it was dragging another pony on the ground. I couldn't describe her as well but I could tell that she is a pegasus too, because I could see it's wings being dragged along with the body. Something strange suddenly happen, some bright rectangles of white, red and purple was around both of them and I heard a sharp sound of static. They skipped to where One of them is on the platform and the other leaving the room. The color/static was heard and seen again, and The pony in the Platform is on the woke up. The pony was frantically struggled on the platform, I heard it's breath of panic, although barely. I could hear it speak. "No! Not Again, NOT AGAIN!" It said, the voice sounded like the voice I heard before I woke up and died. It was Dash's voice. A few seconds from that scream, A black cloud engulfed everything. Right after it engulfed everything, something caught onto my leg and pulled me back, my body being dragged to the floor. It pulled me till I fell in a hole! I screamed as I was falling. "WHY! WHY! ARE YOU DOING THIS TO ME!" The instant I impacted the floor ~~~~~~~~~~ ???? ???? ?????? ?? ???? My eyes snapped open. I was breathing sharply and was sweating cold, but soon calmed down after a few seconds. Another dream huh? This time, it's different too. I sat up to look at my alarm clock, it was 10:32 in the morning and it was warm in the room. I stood up and went to my calendar. It was April 14 2012, I jumped back from death. I sighed, it was Rainbow Dash again huh? Stabbing his friend for some insane reason. I walked to one of my drawers to get a towel. Closing the drawer, I walked to the door of my bathroom. I really needed something to remove all of this stress inside of me, and a relaxing, hot shower is what I am thinking right now. Stepping in the bathroom, I hung my towel in the wall hanger? Honestly I don't know what its called but I really didn't care. I stepped in the shower and turned it on. The warm water impacting my face, the feeling felt great. As the water was splashing its warm and relaxing self in me, I grabbed my shampoo and began applying it to my hoof. I placed my hoof on my mane and began scrubbing it till foamy suds appeared in my hair. What was the meaning of that dream? No, not again, not again is what that pony said, or rather Rainbow Dash. Let me get a step back, some pony pulled her and placed her on a vertical platform. Vertical Platform, Vertical Platform! I stopped moving for a few seconds, as flashbacks of the time where I was in a Vertical Platform, strapped there and struggled there. And, being played there by your sadistic Pink Pony. Using as ingredient to make cupcakes, But it wasn't me on the Vertical Platform. It was somepony else. And that pony was Dash. She was the one struggling on that platform. No, not again, Not again! Did she experience this already? A lot of times, experiencing a repetitive nightmare? I think that is the reason why she did this to her close friend? It might still a speculation on my behalf here, for one is that I am not Luna. I can't tell if it's Dash's Dream, or my Dream. I might answer the latter, for one I don't know Rainbow other than I was her classmate back in flight school. And my experience with Pinkie Pie would cause such scenario, and my last encounter with Rainbow Dash in the Factory might interfere and placed her there. I sighed, after rinsing my shampoo off my mane, tail and body. I stepped off the shower, and took the towel off the hanger and started to dry myself using the towel. A few more seconds of rubbing the white towel on my head, I looked at the mirror to see a poofy mane. I started to chuckle a bit, I did look ridiculous. A few Minutes more and I was completely dry and clean. I stepped out the bathroom and walked out. Now what I'm planning right now is to go and warn Pinkie about Rainbow Dash, to do that I have to go and Physically talk to her, Inside the Place where I once died under it. I cringed, but still Stallioned up anyway. If I want this to end, then I have to stop Rainbow Dash from Killing Pinkie. Then another jump, and I am going to be in another Tartarus. I sighed, I was already motivated to the my mission. So I went to my door and opened it. You know? The Bright colors in this day will contrast at the horrendous fucked up thing that will happen in the near future. I now realized that I should enjoy and appreciate the small little things in life, even though if it's insignificant the most littlest of thing that is happy is the best thing for me. Considering my situation, every little thing is the best thing for me. With a small smile, I trudged along trail towards the Bakery. ~~~~~~~~~~ PonyVille: Sugarcube Corner, April 14, 2012, 11:32 PM The Sugarcube Corner's peak of business is here. Since it was almost Lunch, alot of ponies are here to take their lunch. When I saw alot, I mean there is a freaking tall line that connected outside that not only signified that Pinkie was busy, but that it was only Pinkie that ran this today which came to me with a surprise. I was about to line up with the ponies, but being the doofus I am, I forgot my bits. I didn't intend to line up with the ponies anyways, I was only here until Rainbow Dash arrived so I really didn't need that much attention too. So I am finding a seat in The bakery, the one that was far back and can see where Pinkie is and what she is doing. I really didn't want other ponies to see me as a stalker so I tried to get less attention. Finding the specific seat that I was trying to find, it was just beside the door of the bakery, so I walked there, sat comfortably as possible, crossing my hooves on the table and lying my head on top of it. What I could do is nap here and wake up to see if Pinkie Pie is done with her business hours. Ponies might make them see instead of me waiting for Pinkie, It will look like that I am waiting for the line to finish and I'll buy something for sure, they'll shrug and leave me alone. So I did it and took the nap. This really took into a miserable turn right? This might be the only time where I contemplate about my future, other then when I was back in college. What was going to happen to me? Will this go on forever and ever? Mentally destroying me knowing that there will be no end to this? Dying isn't even an option right? I just go and jump in the time before I die and it just repeats. I normally don't let this faze me because there is always a reasonable solution to a problem. But this! This was beyond reason! Let me recap, I was just trying to drink with my friend, then suddenly a glowing stone of some sorts just magically appear with no explanation whatsoever! Just here poof, and that stone changed everything in my fucking life. Change my precipitation of death itself since I already experienced dying for what? four, five times? There should be an answer, there should be. Everything happens for a reason, that is one of my beliefs and a motto of mine. To think that something happened because it just happened is utter bullshit, simply Illogical. I really should stop swearing, in my thoughts and in my words. It really is a bad habit and it's just simply immoral to cuss everywhere I go. This probably should be one of the effects of this adventure, because I kept swearing from the last jumps, I now swear on impulse. "Uhmm" I was about to fall into the depths of darkness called sleep, till somepony spoke and tapped my hoof, I was trying to ignore it but it seemed persistent. It prompted me to groan and look at the perpetrator. I looked up and faced the pony that disturbed my slumber. I was quite surprised because the pony was the one who I bumped onto last jump. She appears to have a curious face pasted onto her face and she began to ask since she already got my attention. "Are you eating here, or buying something?" She asked me with a soft voice, I looked at her with slight annoyance. I thought that everypony would think that I was napping because I was waiting for the ponies to stop lining up, apparently I was wrong. I sighed but I still answered her. "I'm just waiting for the line to drop down so that I could buy something from Pinkie Pie. I really didn't like standing on line so I felt that napping would be the best thing to wait upon" I said, then went back to sleeping mode. Resting my head on my crossed hooves. She then tapped me again on the hoof, which by then I looked up again. "Well, it's going to close up soon because Pinkie's going to have her break after one o'clock" She said, I was about to say something but she stuttered another sentence "And s-she's going to meet up with s-s-somepony in her break also too" "Hmm, well I'll not wait until it's her closing hour then, I'll just wait for the line to shrink up then I'll be going there with you all" I replied, then went back to taking a nap mode. Since I didn't feel the tapping sensation. I already assumed that she was gone and off the go in the line. I just sighed and closed my eyes. Beginning to drift off to dream wonderland. ~~~~~~~~~~ *Tap* *Tap* *Tap* Consciousness stirred waking me up. It appeared that I drifted to a fortunate, dreamless sleep. And that, somepony was poking my hoof, again. I groaned to myself and turned my head a bit to see who the pony who prodded me till I woke up. Look and behold, it was the pony the I bumped from last jump. She was still poking me, until she thought I was awake, she didn't notice that I was already awake though. I looked a little behind her to see that there was nopony in line anymore, either everypony took their treats back home and nopony ate here or they did but I awoke little ways after they left. Don't really need to think about the insignificant thing. I sighed and lifted my head, the poking and prodding was getting on my nerves. "What now?" I asked her calmly, she then placed her hoof down. "Uhmm, There's nopony in line now. So uhh, are you going to go and buy something or no?" She asked me. What was up with this mare? Could she like, mind her own business or something? I know that I bumped into me, and I think she also saw me die. But I doubt that she would remember that, so what was up? I sighed and stood up and went to the counter. Seeing Pinkie Pie smile wide there, some slight flashbacks of Pinkie Pie torturing me flashed, but I shook them off mentally. There was no way that Pinkie Pie was like that, if my thoughts of the universe and time is true then this Pinkie is the same old Pinkie that made my birthday, in my original Universe. The happy - go - lucky, run of the mill pony in Ponyville. I was now nearing the the counter, and Pinkie was there, still with a big smile on her. "Hello and Welcome to SugarCube Corner, You're our last customer for this afternoon" She giggled a bit. I was at the counter now, and she was ready to get what I was about to order, sadly I don't I have anything to order since I have no bits. "What can I get for you?" She asked me. "I don't have anything to order Pinkie" I told her, she was about to say something but I interrupted her "I'm hear to tell you something Important" After I said that, everything was silent. I looked at Glasses Mare and Pinkie was curious, and Pinkie was uncharacteristically silent and was now listening to what I was about to say. "Are you meeting with somepony today?" I asked, she then nodded. "Let me tell you, that pony is very sad, to the point where she will go and attack when provoked" - I could hear Glasses Mare's sharp breath, I sighed and continued -"The pony is very sad, I think it's because she has very disturbing nightmares of yo- " Somepony opened the door the front door behind us. The three of us looked at the front door to see a deadpanned Rainbow Dash. This jump should validate why Rainbow Dash is like this, so I am trying to jump the gun here. Since the signs where all pointing out to Rainbow Dash having nightmares about the Cupcakes incident. All the signs pointed it out, in my dreams there were sounds of muscle being torn and cut apart with something metal, I'll speculate that its a scalpel cutting out the flesh of one's , or in this case, her cutie mark. The giggling might be Pinkie Pie being the torturer. All of this is still speculation, so this jump should prove everything to fact. Since Rainbow is there, I could finally prove all of this. "I'm here Pinkie" Rainbow said, in an impassive tone, with a tinge of fear in it. I also noticed that she has bags under her eyes, she didn't have that much sleep then huh? Pinkie was the one to reply to Rainbow Dash, and apperantly she was now happy and bouncy before I said those things before. “Rainbow! You're finally here! Oh I've been so worried about you! You've been all mopesy-dopesy so I thought I'd ask you to come visit me so I could make you feel extra-super-special and cheer you up! But then you didn't show up when I thought you were going to and I was all sad that you were going to stay cooped up in your house all day but then you came in and now you're here and now we can have some fun!” Pinkie said in delight, I looked back at Rainbow Dash to see her shake her head and look at Pinkie Pie again. “Whatever, Pinkie. What did you want me here for?” Rainbow Dash asked after she stumbled forward a bit. Pinkie then went inside the to get something from the drawers and ovens. Rainbow Dash went in, but before she did, she looked back at us for a short while. She then looked at me and Glasses Mare with fear for a second, then quickly went inside. Glasses Mare and I looked at each other with confusion. "We should go, we wouldn't want to disturb them right?" Glasses Mare told me. I just continued looking at the door. I just stood still and waited, she went walking to the door. Until we heard something. “No...no...nonononononoNONONONO!” Rainbow yelled, me and Glasses Mare ran to the entrance of the kitchen and went in. “N-no...no, I don't want 'em. Not gonna l-let you...lemme out of here, LET ME OUT OF HERE!” She yelled even more, We only watched the scene unfold right in front of us. Pinkie merely tilted her head to the side quizzically, setting the tray down and lifting a few of the cakes out and plating them, bouncing over to the shivering Rainbow Dash and offering the plate to the pegasus. I SAID I DON'T WANT THEM! I know what you're doing, it's not going to work!” Rainbow Dash said after smacking the plate of cupcakes off Pinkie Pie's hooves. Glasses Mare's gasped and Pinkie Pie frowned at the discarded cupcakes. But she just shrugged at it. “Maybe you don't like avocado icing? That's okay! I made plenty more so we can make some to your liking! Is that okay, Rainbow Dash?” She glanced back, the pegasus pony letting out panicked whimpering noises, eyes fixated on the pony before her, pupils nearly pinpricks as fear and adrenaline coursed through her veins. She was staring holes between Me, Glasses Mare and Pinkie Pie. She was breathing heavily, as if she was seeing something that was terrifying, but only she can see it. “Get away..." She whispered. This made us even more confused. "What?" Glasses said in a hushed manner. ..just get away, getawaygetaway...” She was hyperventilating now and is staring at Pinkie Pie with bloodshot eyes. She started crying when she saw the cupcakes, this just proved everything I thought off! Cupcakes, she dreamed about the cupcakes torture! Pinkie Pie was the killer in her dreams and this is the reason why she is scared and is now mentally unstable! I have to say something, anything! But I froze in place and a lump formed in my throat. She then walked to get the nearest knife on it's holder. I had to do something, right here right now! “Just leave me alone...please, Pinkie-Pie...just *hic* leave me alone!" Rainbow Dash said, in between sobs. She was holding the knife and pointed it at her. “Oh Dash, you silly filly! You got me good with that one! Never one to t -" Pinkie got interrupted, and I tackled Rainbow Dash at her side, successfully dropping the knife off her hooves and shoving her across the room. Pinkie and Glasses Mare gasped in shock after the deed has been done. "Rainbow Dash! I don't know what happened to you, but you need to get a grip!" I yelled at Rainbow Dash, she was still crying and sobbing. Until she spoke up. "But, I c-c-can't! I *hic* tried t-to brush it off as some nightmare! but it still keeps on going back, and repeating and repeating. IT NEVER STOPS!" Remember the time when I told you that Rainbow was more athletic and healthier than me? Well, it still applies here, she punched me in the face so hard. That I was off of her in mere seconds. When I was blurry, she tried to punch me again, but this time I dodged it. I hurried to get outside of the kitchen, and go the where the tables and chairs are. Since Glasses Mare went to Pinkie Pie to aid her. I went outside the kitchen. I was about to get outside the kitchen door, but Rainbow Dash tackled me, we landed to where the dining room of the store. "Y-you were there too! You were there e-eating me alive! Along with Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, Rarity" Her voice then started to crumble, I took this as an opportunity to push her off. But her hoof beat me to it, she punched me in the face. Again, and again. Until Glasses Mare went beside her, trying to pull her off of me. "Rainbow Dash! Please stop this right now!" She wailed, tears welling in her eyes as she desperately tried to pull her off me. She shoved Glasses' hoof with her hoof and screamed at her! "A-and you! You just stood at the sidelines watching my f-friends e-eat me Alive! ALL OF YOU!" She then get off me and pushed Glasses Mare to the floor. Trying to get a breather, I was going to stand up and as well as Glasses Mare, but Rainbow Dash grabbed one of the chairs in the shop and bashed Glasses Mare's face with it. She went flying across the room, blood streaming off her mouth and nose, glass shards flying with her, some injuring her face and body and some on the floor. Rainbow Dash dropped the bloodied chair to the ground, she then grabbed a larger glass shard and ran hit the unconscious mare, wailing and shouting when getting there. But I stood up in time and flew to tackle Rainbow Dash. Tackling Rainbow Dash, I tackled her completely derailing her from the Mare. But when I tackled her, I felt something lodge itself inside of me. Landing on the floor at the other side of the, I was looking at Rainbow Dash face to face. She then pushed me, and I landed at my right. She then looked around to see Pinkie Pie watching the scene unfold. She then yelled and went to tackle Pinkie Pie. I would go and save her, but I looked at my chest to see a glass shard impaling itself in me. "This is for all you've done to me! You SADISTIC BUTCHER!" Rainbow yelled, she continued to beat Pinkie to a pulp again and again. But I didn't care, I was losing my breathing slowly, and was getting tired. I was going to die again. Atleast I got some information in this jump. Then everything went black Author's Note This chapter was way overdue. I mean two weeks since an update! What the heck lazy author! Quit being a bedwetter bedwriter and write faster! But hey, I still got it out anyways. Here are somethings I have to say I'm planning to find an editor, or anything that resembles an editor so if you want to, feel free to PM me about being my said editor. And You can always tell me some Typos in the story if you have the time and give me feedback, a rating and something you can contribute to me improving my writing. Anyways thank you for reading. Rocket To Insanity: The Change | Chapter 7(: ???? ?????? ????? ?? :) Everything was blury, I couldn't see anything right. Everything was spinning, it was making me dizzy. Everything was deformed, nothing made sense how ever I looked at it. My head was throbbing painfully, like my brain is trying to jump outside my brain, I could barely manage to breath in an orderly manner, sharp breaths and abrupt exhales are the only thing I can do Nothing made sense, it was all mist and blur. "I never thought you tasted good Rainbow" A mare with a posh - equish accent said happily, then everything went in full clarity and formed themselves in front of me like magic. I observed the place to be a dining room, and there where ponies sitting in in the chairs next to the big rectangle table. There was a White Pony with a professionally done mane, Which was Rarity, sitting to the far side left corner of the table, with a Butter - Yellow Colored Pegasus with Pink Mane beside her, Fluttershy. Across Rarity, was a lavender Unicorn with pink and light purple stripes on her mane and tail, I assumed was Twilight Sparkle, and beside her was an orange Earth pony with blonde mane, which was AppleJack. Something didn't look quite right, I was sitting at the bottom side of the table, and I was sitting with the ponies and apparently dining with them. I saw the my plate, and the plates of the others and have seen nothing in them. I tried to ask what is going on, but I couldn't control myself! I tried moving my hoof, but it won't respond the way I want to. It's like I was only spectating myself! Using my peripheral vision, I found something peculiar. Two of the seats where empty, one beside Fluttershy and one beside Applejack. Since I know who the missings ones where, Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie, I tried to find them with the help of my peripheral vision. Alas, I couldn't find them anywhere with this current restriction of mine here. Seeing fluttershy raising her hoof, she then lowered it to her plate as to pick something up. Raising it up off the plate and then placed it in her mouth and started chewing. I was very confused, there was nothing there, what was the thing they where eating? Where was Rainbow Dash? Where was Pinkie Pie? Then something surged my mind painfully, it felt like something shoved itself inside my mind and stayed there. Red, green and purple rectangular strips appeared, blinking left and right onto the plates in front of me and the plates of the ponies. After eight seconds, the Blinking was gone, and I could feel my head move to look at my plate, Too see two Cupcakes with Rainbow Frosting on them. The Frosting was quite elegant to watch actually, it was vibrant and colorful in a sense that makes my appetite spark and eat it. It triggered some of my dophamine, and I felt my lips curl up to a smile. But something sparked my mind when I was staring at the cupcakes as well, the fact that the Cupcakes was Rainbow coloredand remembering Rainbow's Reaction to Pinkie's Cupcakes made me realize one thing. This is the Pinkie Pie incident played into her mind, Rainbow Dash's NIGHTMARE! The same thing that happened to me before the Rainbow Factory event! The connections makes sense, my previous dreams, Rainbow Dash's reaction to Pinkie herself and her Cupcakes! It all made perfect sense. Another Surge then of pain then flowed inside of me, more of the green, red and purple strips then blinked on an empty space just beside Rarity and Twilight. What I saw is horrific. After those strips disappeared and materialized something. That something was Rainbow Dash strapped on a vertical platform. Rainbow Dash's Wings was not on her sides, only small stubs on her sides. Her Cutie Marks, both on her left and right side was gone, ripped off from her. Her entire sides where covered in blood and grim. She was crying, hanging her head down as the tears fell down the grey concrete below her. Something shocked me though, her belly was cut wide open, seeing the horrors that only a doctor can see in a basis where he can look at it without puking. If it weren't for this body that wasn't controlled by me, I would have puked right then and there. "Rainbow Dash! She Complimented you, why aren't you thanking her?!" A high - pitched voice exclaimed. I could feel myself look at my right, to see Pinkie Pie, her for hooves where covered in blood. But that wasn't the thing that surprised me, what surprised me was what Pinkie was wearing. She had a dress made out of different symbols that looked like the different Cutie Mark of other ponies. she had six wings behind her stitched on her dress, different colors each. She was wearing a necklace made out of unicorn horns that freely hanged on her neck. She smiled at Rainbow Dash while Dash just sniffled and remained silent, hanging her head down as she did it still. Pinkie Pie grunted and stood up from her chair. I can't help but see that Pinkie had an angry face implanted on her. As she was near Rainbow Dash, she raised her hoof and swiftly her hoof and Dash's face connected. A sharp "Now don't be rude Rainbow, say thanks to Rarity" Pinkie Told Rainbow Dash, Rainbow Dash sniffled even more, but she still was persistent in keeping silent. Pinkie Pie then raised her hoof to slap Rainbow Dash again. But Rainbow Dash then shouted. "SOMEPONY! ANYPONY! HELP ME PLEASE! I DON'T WANT TO DO THIS ANYMORE! PLEASE HELP ME!" Then as she was saying that, everything get blindly bright, so bright that I felt myself close itself from the intense Light it illuminated around the room. Then Everything went black and everything became silent. ~~~~~~~~~~ ????? ??? ????? ?? I groggily cracked open an eye only to be greeted with a wooden ceiling, for some reason I felt tired, really tired. I rose up from my bed to see my room again. I was really tired, and I felt nauseous also. Why do I put up with all this shit? How am I even doing this? I sighed, got off the bed and proceeded to the kitchen to get a glass of water, or anything to suppress this vomit that is threatening to leave my stomach and out to the floor. I really don't want another mess to clean up that this gigantic one that will happen later on in a certain bakery. I sighed, what was I supposed to do now? How can I stop Rainbow Dash? I can't make a crowd inside the bakery because Pinkie Pie is closing shop and that will only disrespect her even further, It's solely me, Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash. Wait, I'm forgetting somepony That mare with glasses that was with me on the last jump, the one that got her face smashed with a chair that was swung by Rainbow Dash in a fit of anger or terror. Why was she there anyways? Why was she showing up in my jumps lately? First the bump that happened in design, then her seeing me die, then meeting me up in the bakery in the last Jump? Was this happenstance? I went to my kitchen counter to get a clean glass in the cup holder, then going to my water dispenser to get the water I needed for me to drink. It was just a simple kind of machine, a gallon over an object that the gallon goes through, the there was something slender to strike a whole in the gallon, and something closing it in, the button controling to open and close it and boom, water dispenser. So I pressed the button, opening that hole and water then flowed into my glass. I pressed it until my glass was filled with water, then drank the cup in less the seven seconds. I sighed, The answers will come to me soon enough. I placed the glass to the sink and I cleaned it with tap water and dish washer soap. I don't have a dishwasher, I was too poor for that so I resort to going hoof - washing my plates and other kitchen ware I have, since I was on my own and don't have many things to wash anyways. Again I sighed, there was no easy way of doing this without hitting and/or hurting Rainbow Dash I.E Knocking her out. Don't get me wrong, I did hit Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie in a multiple of times, but that was because they were horrible ponies in those Universes and my anger is getting more and more red every time I die in that universe. Here, Rainbow Dash is more of a victim than of a murderer. She stabbed Pinkie Pie because she thought she was going to murder her, I am basing this to the recent dream I had before I woke up. I can't restrain her, I don't know hoof-kwan-do and she is physically stronger than me, and she also knows karate. So pulling me off will be easy for her. I wasn't that I was fat, I wasn't skinny either, but if me and Rainbow Dash had a hoof fight against each other then I'll lose. Much worse if it was in the air, then I am a dead pony. Not to mention, she was faster than me, have a quicker reaction time than me, and has a weapon, the knife. It was a little hard for me to get Rainbow Dash without hurting her. I had to go and use my last resort, I had to knock her out one way or another. This is going to be hard because of my nature, but considering the circumstances and what I did in my last jumps. Pinkie will never forgive me, but I'll try my best to stop Rainbow before Rainbow Dash kills her. I sighed once more, then I then went to my mini slingbag that was hanging near my door, getting my wallet that was resting near my bed drawer and went in the door. Stopping near it, I stared at it. I contemplated to what I was going to do, and what was going to happen. Sighing again, I was once called the sighmaster you know, I then opened the door and faced everything that was going to come my way. ~~~~~~~~~~ Ponyville: SugarCube Corner, April 14 2012 Saturday, Early Afternoon (11:32 PM) I forgot that the FUF will happen in 2 hours time from now. I spent 15 minutes walking from my house to here because I thought it was almost going to happen. I didn't even get lunch because of that, but now I just remember that. I was about to go in, in the right side of the bakery I saw a light green pegasus with hot Pink mane with glasses stare at the building with dilated eyes, beads of sweat dripping from her head also. I could tell she was terrified for some reason. My curiosity also being piqued as to why she was acting that way. So I walked towards her, It so happens that I wasn't getting her attention when I was closing in on her. I cleared my throat, she didn't respond. I cleared my throat again a bit louder this time. She was still unfazed. Remembering how she get my attention in the last jump, I raised my hoof to poke her shoulder to get her attention. she didn't respond or react. I did it again, she didn't remove her gaze at the bakery. I prodded her again, her breath seemed to sharpen when my hoof touched her shoulder. I poked her shoulder, her head slowly turned around to see me and she looked like she saw a ghost after seeing me. Was I that ugly? "Are you okay miss?" I asked Glasses Mare, she just continued to stare at me for quite a while, her breathing continued in a ragged state. When I was about to say something again, she raised her hoof and poked my face. Her hoof stayed there for a few seconds, her eyes staring deep into mine. After a few moments, she gasped. "Uhmm, miss?" I asked, I was getting uncomfortable by the second. She blinked after I said that and she then lowered her hoof. There was something odd with this mare, something very wrong. "I'm sorry sir" She said, turned around, lowered her head and walked away. I was really was confused. She was fine the first two jumps, now she was somewhat different. But this wasn't my business so I'll just give her some space and leave her alone. Plus she doesn't know who I am and I don't know who she is, so that will only make everything uncomfortable for the both of us. I turned my gaze away from her and looked back at the same shop she was staring at for quite some time, there was nothing different since the last time I went in there, so I was confused why she was staring at the thing for quite some time. I looked down too see ponies go in and out the door of the bakery. I then looked back at the mare, but she wasn't anywhere to find. So I then walked to the door of the bakery and went inside. As I expected, the place was quite noisy, giving the "place was busy" vibe. But I long knew I was going to arrive anyways so I wasn't really surprised. In front of me was a line the was quite long, which really stated that it was a busy day today. I scouted around for a seat, but I just looked at my right, to see a seat which was vacant. I then went there and sat on the chair. Then I did what I did on the last jump, take a nap then wait for the line to dissipate. Rainbow Dash finally arrives and then they have a cupcakes baking session together. So I place my hooves crossed on the table, then rested my head onto my hooves and began to close my eyes. I doubt that glasses mare will not interrupt my good ol' nap time. The chair would be a good weapon for self - defense if I had to use it. I could always go and talk to her, but that would only make things worse, if my dream were accurate, then she will see me as one of her captors so that will only sabotage the deal. Something will pop up when I go and confront her later. This was also getting to me, but why am I getting the same dreams with Rainbow Dash? It was rather peculiar since I am not Luna, I still have the same doubts but the stuff and connections I am making are all undeniable. I best shut up right now this thinking is getting my eyes heavy. ~~~~~~~~~~ *Poke* *Poke* *Poke* I groaned, somepony was quite rude enough to interrupt my nap. Or is this Pinkie waking me up to tell me that she is done for the day? Can't be quite sure. I have to look up and confirm it, and look up I did, only slightly to make it seem that I was still lying my head down but I could still see her. The sight was quite, surprising to say. It was Glasses Mare and she was looking at me while she was poking me. She stopped poking me and started to look at me, I think she noticed me move when I tried to see who was disturbing my sleep. She placed her hoof down and started to talk to me. "Why are you here?" She asked me. I just stared at her for a few minutes. I wasn't planning to answer so I placed my head down to go back to sleep. *Poke* *Poke* *Poke* *Poke* "What?" I said, I was surprised she didn't flinch. The poking was starting to get annoying so I wanted to get rid of her as soon as possible. She again, asked the same thing. "What are you doing here?" I had to think of an excuse fast, so I told her the same answer in my last jump. "I'm just waiting for the line to drop so that I could get some cupcakes. But since the line is a bit too long and waiting doesn't really suit me, I am now napping the pass the time quicker" I said. Then I placed my head back at my hoof, knowing that she will leave and be satisfied with my answer. "You're lying" She said, I lifted my head to see her again. her head was drooping low, and she was staring at the legs of the table with wide eyes. I could also help but notice her eyes twitching slightly and her pupils the size of pinpricks. Beads of sweat was rolling off her face. It was almost like the same look that she gave this shop this morning. I never knew she was going to go back here seeing what she looked like the last time I saw her, 5 minutes ago or something. "Excuse me?" "You're lying. You're not here for that are you?" She said. this raised some eyebrows of mine. Do I admit this or do I same something against what she's saying. Well, the former is the most reasonable one. She''ll think I'm crazy if I do admit that I wasn't napping to get cupcakes and tell her that I was actually was waiting for Pinkie's Death, right? "Well, it might seem stra -" I was interrupted when she said something that absolutely shocked me. "You're here about a for something else" She said, then looking at my shocked face. Wait what? What does she mean? Wait? "What do you mean?" I asked her. I had the same tired face expression when I asked her that question. She inhaled, then exhaled albeit shakily. She must be terrified at what she's going to say next. ... She couldn't mean. "In the next two hours ... ... No, there's no way! "Something will happen, and it won't be good" She finished after gulping something down her throat hard. This couldn't be, there is no way she can know this! There is no fucking way she can know this! I stared at her wide eyed at her answer, she was still breathing raggedly. I had to deny this, I had to! "Miss, what are you talking about?" I had a slight surprised look on my face. She then looked at me straight in the eye. "You may or may not remember this. But I want to help you save that somepony because of that happening" She said an awkward glace at me, I had this burning sensation in my chest after she said that. I then smiled but placed my head back to my hoof. Going back to nap. She must be okay after saying that, so she must be after saying that. But still though, how can she know this? She can't possibly have my reviving abilities, how can she know this? Sighing, I needed to know this. I don't know much about Time and the Mechanics about it, but what if there will be something catastrophic if she has something that I have right now? I should have done my research right? While I was thinking, I felt somepony's fur beside me. Apparently somepony sitting beside me, this made me flinch and move to the right quickly. Rising my head up the see her face staring back at me. I wore a surprised expression since I am an awkward dumbass still. And she wore the same mixture of surprise on her face as well. "Uhmm, w-what are you doing h-here?" I stuttered. Being this close to a mare just wrecks me, and I was blushing slightly. She looked the same as well. "W-Well, I can't just stand at the e-entrance blocking the way..." She said, and slowly looked down at the table. I did the same thing and looked at the a very interesting smudge on the table. Both of us are bashful. "Could you explain some more? About the thing you went here for?" I asked her, she visibly flinched before slowly turning her head at me. I needed to confirm this. What was this "something" that she told me? She looked at me with terrified eyes, the quickly looked away. She was hesitant as telling me this, like she was really scared that the thing she'll say will kill her. "I-I can't say for certain, I'm here to confirm it" She finally answered. What was up with this mare, being cryptic and vague on me. I had to know. But ... She looks terrified for some reason. She keeps sweating and she's really nervous for what? Why was she close me and why was she appearing more in my latest jumps. This was getting confusing and the answer is hard to find as well. For one, I don't know this mare's name! Name... "Tnker Gear" I said, she looked at me as if catching her off guard. "What?" She tilted her head to the side slightly. "Tinker Gear" I repeated " That's my name, what's yours?" I asked, I looked back at her. She processed my answer of a few minutes. Then looked back at the table, staring at something that was interesting for her. "M-My Na-Na-Name is" She stopped for a moment to breath for a few seconds. She's not be good at socializing huh? "My Name is Tr-Tranquil Mist" She said after calming down a bit. Tranquil Mist huh? She sure has a nice name. I can't let chivalry be left out, I do have that after all. "Tranquil Mist huh? You have a nice name" I said, she then looked at me with a horrified look, mouth and eyes wide open, cheeks burning red. Then she looked away with a face red as a tomato. She sure does not have that much Social points huh? "Ah, T-Thanks. Yours t-too" She stuttered. I smiled at her actions. You know, this kinda reminds of me of myself back in the days in highschool. Back where my anxiety was so sensitive that anypony that touches me, scares me to the point where I ran outside and cry in embarrassment? Ahh, the memories. Even though the sounds of the hustle and bustle of the shop is quite loud and me reminiscence of my old self . I couldn't but hear a faint growl somewhere. I know I didn't eat lunch but my stomach doesn't growl when I'm hungry, so with only one pony left to blame. I looked at my right, to see Tranquil with her hooves around her stomach. She had a blushing face and a curved lip. She was hungry and I know it. I looked at my chest to see my slingbag with my bits in it. Sighing, I stood up from the table. "Wait, where are you going?" I heard Tranquil asked quickly before I started to walk to the line. I turned around to see a slight panic traced on her face "Well, I'm getting you food for the both of us" I replied back. I didn't have lunch too you know and her stomach growling made me realize that. The panic turned to confusion. "But I'm not hungry" She said, I gave her the "look" that says, "O' relleh?" "Then, who's stomach did I hear grumble just a second ago?" I asked teasingly, her face scrunched up in shock and looked away quickly in pure embarrassment. "He heard that?" She whispered to herself, thinking that I didn't hear. I just shook my head and started heading to get on line. "Wait!" She yelled out quietly again. I looked back to see her pointing her hoof at me as to signaling me to wait. She then sat back down with a slight blush on her cheeks. "Just two Strawberry Cupcakes please" She said. I nodded and went to the line. The line wasn't really that long now since time has passed. It seems that I was at the end of the line and there was nopony behind me. I noticed a clock hanging on top of the entrance of the place. It read 1:36 in the afternoon. So I did fall asleep, albeit for a grand total of 20 minutes before I was awoken by Glasses Ma - Tranquil Mist. I looked at the sides and it looks like that some of the ponies that ate here are already leaving too. It was almost here. ~~~~~~~~~~ There where almost no pony in the place. And I just got my order from Pinkie pie as well. two strawberry cupcakes for her, I told Pinkie to add some sprinkles while she's at it. I ordered something for myself too since I didn't eat anything while walking to my destination. 2 Chocolate cupcakes, she placed it in two brown paper bags separately. I then placed 12 bits on the counter and held the bag containing my order. "Enjoy!" Pinkie said jubilantly and I walked to my table. She didn't mind to have a few costumers eating in the bakery, even in her own break. Or when there you're the last customer. Arriving at my table, I could see Tranquil staring at Pinkie and at the door beside her repeatedly, she didn't even notice me arrive at the table. I placed the bag on the table, she was caught on surprise as she gasped in fear because of it. She twirled around fast and looked back at me. She sighed in relief. "Here's you're cupcakes" I said, pulling my hoof to offer her the bag containing them. She then grabbed it and started to open it, I took my own seat and opened my bag to get the food I wanted to eat. Both of us ate silently, only the sound of the kitchen was was heard. Since it was almost time until Dash's Arrival, I started to think. Pinkie and Dash are going to go to the kitchen together to bake "Cupcakes". But Dash's mentality will go insane and stab Pinkie Pie on her chest. So I have to stop her someway. I tried the peaceful way, but it ended me get killed and reset again. So I have to knock her out somehow. The weapon I could only see and use here are the wooden chairs of the shop, so I have to get a hold of that to use it against her. I know that is against my nature, but its the only thing I can do to help her without me getting killed. But wouldn't it be too presumptuous looking if I just hit her while she didn't hurt anyony yet? That questions when I'll knock her out without me getting arrested, then I have to sacrifice Pinkie getting hurt here. I have to wait until Rainbow Dash uses the knife and slashes her on the cheek. So that I can be perceived that I was trying to defend Pinkie from getting murdered. Which is what I'm trying to do. So that settles it then, I have to knock Rainbow out with a chair then save the day. This will probably work if nopony interferes with my plan. The cupcakes that I ate where now in my stomach, It was now time to wait. I looked on my right to see tranquil now staring at the door beside her, I could tell that she was scared that something might happen. What was she afraid off? "Uhmm. why are staring at that door?" I asked the mare. She looked back at me then answered. "W-Well, nothing a-at all" She said with a nervous smile. Now this was getting suspicions, but I'm not going to question it, since that is just plain rude. Now this was getting confusing. She is confusing! Talking in riddles about something that I want to know badly, but mannerisms just goes ahead and blocks my chances of asking! What does she know? What is she doing? Why was she appearing in my latest jumps! What was going on! I need to know! I am a Curious as a Tinker and her riddles are eating me up inside, it's like a unsolvable machine! They are going to reveal itself from the horse's mouth! I need to ask her, I need to ... No ... I HAD know. I was about to raise my hoof and ask her about what she knows and what she's trying to confirm. But the wooden door beside us opened up and both of us were now silent. She gasped and I sit still. It was Rainbow Dash, with bedmane and had a deadpanned look on her face. She had bags under her eyes, saying she had little no sleep on nights before this day. She was looking on the floor when she landed. "I'm here" She said impassively, she looked up from the counter to see a Pinkie Pie beaming with joy because of her friend's arrival. She looked at our way, our eyes connected to her's. There was a sharp breath that was heard, she was staring at us like a pray would at a predator. She looked terrified and because of that she looked away and quickly walked towards Pinkie's kitchen. This was expected for me since I already know what was going to happen in the next few minutes. "It can't be" Tranquil whispered, not . I turned to face her, she had the same look Rainbow Dash had just a few moments ago. I had to ask, this might be this "Something" she was saying. But seeing why she was reacting like this ... "What's it?" I asked with feign ignorance. She faced me with intense anger. Her hooves then grabbed my shoulder and pulled me near her face, her eyes where fuming from the rage she was brewing up. . "Don't you DARE say that! You where there, DEAD!" She yelled strongly, making me close my eyes in fear. " Then ... Then" She abruptly stopped and silence was lingering. I opened my eyes to see her head lowered down, sniffling was heard and tears was falling on my back hooves, Her hooves rested there on my shoulders. She was crying, I don't know why. She must be bottling this in her and she can't bare it, seeing how fragile she is. "I'm sorry" She said softly, her hooves slowly removing themselves off my shoulders. She removed her glasses since her tears where hitting her lenses. She placed her red prescription glasses on the table and began wiping her eyes with her hooves. "I - I was t-trying to warn the p-ponies about what ha-happened to you when you where sta-stabbed here, and well nopony believed me. And now, hearing that from you, just ..." She snifled some more. So my suspicious where confirmed. She knew about the FUF that was going to happen in a few minutes from now. But the questions where how? Seeing the crying mare continue to produce tears where breaking me in the inside, the answers will come to me later. I need to calm down this broken mare. I placed my hoof on her head and began patting it ever so softly. "There, there. Calm down now okay? Anything is going to be fine, nothing bad is going to happen to me or you okay?" I whispered calmly, trying to get her out of her trepidation. My hoof patting her head so comfort her. She nodded slowly whilst rubbing her eyes from the tears that where, thankfully, slowing down. “N-no...no, I don't want 'em. Not gonna l-let you...lemme out of here, LET ME OUT OF HERE!” Our heads then turned to the Kitchen door, the sounds of Rainbow Dash's shout Surprised the Mare's fragile state. She was tearing up again because of what was happening. She knows what'll happen and she know's it well. It was going to happen. I stood up from the chair, her slightly red eyes looking at me with fear. The fear of me leaving her. "Don't worry, just stay there. I'll handle this" I said calmly, while Rainbow Dash was . I know this was uncharacteristic of me but I had to stay tough for her sake. In reality, I was terrified about what was going to happen. An insane, athlete with a knife against a smart but puny engineer. This was overwhelming, but I had to hide it for her sake. So I went in according to plan. I grabbed a chair while I was passing by a table, she gasped as to what I was about to do. And possibly her knowledge at what I knew about this. Using one of my hooves, I dragged it to where I was going to go, just beside the kitchen door listening to the right time to strike. Smack The sound of the tray of cupcakes falling to the ground was heard. “I SAID I DON'T WANT THEM! I know what you're doing, it's not going to work!” It was almost here. “Maybe you don't like avocado icing? That's okay! I made plenty more so we can make some to your liking! Is that okay, Rainbow? Dash?” “Get away...” “...just get away, getawaygetaway...” My grip of the chair tightened as I prepared for the inevitable. I then heard the sound of something metal scratching it's holder. My heart was beating faster and faster, and I silently flared my wings to prepare me flying in there and Knock her out. “Just leave me alone...please, Pinkie-Pie...just *hic* leave me alone!” The sounds of Pinkie Pie hopping was saying that it was almost time. “Oh Dash, you silly filly! You got me good with that one! Never one to turn down an opportunity to prank, hu-” Then the sound of a knife striking flesh was heard. Tranquil gasped loudly and I sprang to action. I hopped and flew in the room with a chair in two of my hooves. Pinkie and Rainbow where surprised as I went in loudly. I didn't care, I just went in stared at Rainbow Dash. I slowed down when I was at a reasonable distance between me and Rainbow and swung that chair on her head as hard as I could. Because of her mental state, she was active enough to duck before the chair impacted her head and becuase of inertia, I didn't stop moving forward. She then raised her knife up and tried to slash it in the same direction above her in attempt to hurt me and because of me moving forward, the knife slashed the right side of my body. Just the part below the wing and my bottom belly. I grunted in pain, but still managed to stay awake from the pain. The pain was painful, but I have experienced this kind of pain when I crash back in Flight school. Granted, the pain was deep and that I could barely stand, but with all my will power, I could probably swing this chair with enough force to knock her out. I then landed until I stopped, I could hear her charge towards me, and using the force stored in my trying to stop my flight, I spun on my right in attempt to hit her. It did, it hit her left shoulder propelling her to the right side of the room. Her the back side of her body and head smacking the concrete wall of the bakery was all I heard before her body fell flat on the completely knocking her out. But because of me swing the chair, I also fell on my back because I can't balance between two of my back hooves and the chair dropped several meters on the direction on where I swung it at. I turned to the wound Rainbow gave me, and it was bleeding profusely and it felt like that part of my body was burning, but I could bare it. Using all the strength that I had I, stood in all fours. I almost tripped, but I felt another body blocking me before I fall down to the ground . I looked at the pony that prevented me from falling. And Lo and Behold it was Tranquil Mist, with a face strained with tears, the expression she had was of terror, but she still had the courage to go into the room and help me. "Tranquil, can you carry Pinkie Pie?" I quickly asked her, she nodded slowly "Good, let's help these two go to the hospital!" I said, stepping away to stop leaning on her and quickly limping towards Rainbow Dash's unconscious state. Tranquil then gasped in shock to what I just said to her. "What about you?!" She said with surprise and shock together. I looked back at her. "That's not important right now Tranquil, We have to get these ponies some help" I said, turning to Rainbow Dash and picked her up with my back. When she was there, I grunted in process, tears where forming in my eyes as the pain was getting worse and worse by the minute. But sill managed to limp towards Tranquil. Which was showing me pity, while Pinkie Pie was there with an open cheek. "What are you waiting for?! Fly over there and help the poor mare!" I yelled, she then quickly turned around and started flying with Pinkie Pie on her back as fast as she can. I watched her fly out the door until I can't see her anymore. I looked back at Rainbow Dash and then my own wound. She was more of a victim than I am so I had to help her first, then go tend to myself. So I had to go there, now! I then limped until I reached the outside of the bakery. The pain was unbearable at this point. But I had to do it, for the sake of Rainbow's Sanity and for the future. Everypony I passed by looked at me with a thousand questions. But I was still limping towards the hospital, I could hear my blood drip along the dirt path of Ponyville. The pain was even worse now because of the added weight and I was now crying because of the pain, but I continued on anyways. I wanted help, I needed help! Luckily, somepony heard my mental scream for help, and it was a surprise for me. "Tinker! What happened!" I heard a male voice say, I looked up to see a blue unicorn, with a darker shade of blue as the color of his mane and tail. It was Blaze Draft. "Blaze" I half said, half whined. The pain was becoming even worse now that I was about to faint. And faint I did, I'm guessing the loss of blood was the reason why I was going to be knocked out. And knocked out I went Author's Note FINALLY! AN UPDATE! I am Basing this story to the Real story and half of the Alternate Ending. So read the both of them before you go and read this, trust me the alternate ending was more forgiving than the real story. Anyways, thanks for reading and have banana.
The Start of it all | ProloguePonyville Engineering Firm, March 21 2013, Tuesday 4:10 PM "You done for the day Tink?" Blaze Draft inquired. Its quarter past 4 in the afternoon, and that means that our day in the job has ended and we can go home to come back here for the next day. As to where I am, I'm in a place where I, Tinker Gear, work in. There's nothing interesting to say about this place. It's pretty much like a brick building with the outside walls with steel - like colors, and a big wrench and a pencil on the top of the building to signify our profession, right next to the big "Ponyville Engineering Firm" sign. After moving my goggles above my eyes with my violet hoof, I looked at Blaze Draft, a blue unicorn with a darker hue of blue of a mane and tale, probably colbat, and a suitcase as a cutie mark to indicate that he is the manager of this place. "Yeah Blaze, Let me clean my desk first before I go alright?" I replied as I grabbed my brush and started to clean my table from used eraser bits, pencil dust and more of the like. While I was sweeping the rubbish off my table, Blaze had more to say. "All right Tink, but do you want to come with us for a drink? It has been a week and we've been working our flanks off with our projects" Blaze said with excitement in his voice. He's one of our managers but he wants us to consider him as a friend. He is actually fun to be with considering my time here in the workplace, which has been 2 years. In my experience he does not yell at us when we are troubled, he helps us by teaching us what to do, he hangs out with all of us sometimes, and there's probably more to what he does to us than what I can think of right now. That's one of the stuff the he does that makes me like his jovial personality. "Sorry Boss, I'm kind of busy when I get home," I said as I pointed at the projects that where not done behind me, like some designs of a machine in the weather factory that needed some modification and "repair". Apparently one the manager of the weather factory thought that the clouds in the cloud machines where broken because the clouds look more "Stubby" and "Unusual", being the only pegasus here he hired me with some other pegasus engineers to help and fix the machine. It was funny because the last time I checked, the clouds where just fine! "I would only make it weird because I don't drink that much anyways" I continued as I looked down, frowning at my incompetence. Not trying to be rude by denying an invitation, but if I am to describe myself. I am an awkward pony by nature. Being bullied back when I was in school made my self - confidence dwindled little by little till I lost most of it. When I am with ponies that I don't know, who are new to me or some ponies that I didn't warm up to yet will make the butterflies in my stomach crazy and make me nervous. I'm not much of a drinker anyway so I don't want to be inebriated because of such activity. Its also because of my family reunion thing in canterlot that transpired a few days back, is the reason why designs that I am supposed to work on were moved to next week. So I have to hurry up and finish it fast. "Aw, don't worry about that, I mean sure we drink but that doesn't mean we can have a little chat am I right?" Blaze said reassuringly, I thought about it, after returned my little happy broom back in my desk drawer. I look back to see Blaze's anticipating smile. With a reluctant sigh, I nodded. He smiled, but I said something before he went out. "But I won't drink anything tonight alright? I don't want to have hangover tomorrow, or better yet, living with a migraine for the whole day" I explained, he then chuckled and continued to go out the door then after. "I'll wait for you out the exit, take your time okay" Blaze said, before walking out the door and gently closing it. I then stood up from my chair and walked to my office mirror. I observed the room once more to see if it is clean enough, from the carpet floor, the white cement walls with some paintings here and there, some of them are pictures of gears that are installed in some sort of machines and some of them are just nature and trees and such, and a couple of windows just to my right. They weren't big, but they where big enough to give me some cool air to blow in. Putting my projects and tools in my saddlebag. I was adamant on keeping my brown safety glasses on but not in front of my azure eyes, I let it rest on my dark magenta mane, I wanted to look smart and I didn't want to scratch my glasses in the bag anyways. I walked to the other side of the room to see myself in my standing mirror. Taking off my clothes, I hung them on the coat racket beside it. I checked myself out just in case if I need some "self - fixing", I did sit in an office for a whole day so I was bound to be with sweat. From my dark magenta tail, Gears Cutie mark, violet coat, azure eyes, and Equally magenta mane, both the tail and mane has a darker hue of the color. My mane is a little messy and I am a little sweaty for being cramped in an office for some time, but I looked fine enough. I grabbed my saddlebags and I strapped them on me, I opened the door to my office and closed it. Locking it with my key I had and placed it back in my saddle bags. Some time later, I saw Blaze just near the office entrance eagerly waiting for my arrival. Blaze led me out of the workshop where I was greeted with a shining dusk, ponies closing their shops and ponies ushering their foals to go back home for it was close to evening. I looked up to see the clouds reflecting the colors of the setting sun, dark red and orange with a bit of dark purple and lavender can be seen in the sky I don't know but I enjoy Twilight more than dusk, just the bright vibrant colors makes me want to smile everytime I see it. Don't get me wrong, I still like dusk, bit it's more melancholy than what twilight is. I was woke out of my train of though when Blaze was walking ahead of me. Noticing this, I immediately rushed to go near Blaze, walking on par with him. We now walked for minutes straight in awkward silence. "How's your projects going along?" Blaze asked, trying to initiate a conversation to break the awkward silence. I looked at him, Still cringing at the inside because of that silence. "It's been fine, I must admit that some needs to catch - up because of my trip for a family reunion in Canterlot, that's why I have to work on those tonight" I answered pointing on the scrolls spilling out in my bag, Blaze's head rose with confusion. "Tink, the deadline's up until next week monday, you can always do those on the week ends" Blaze suggested. Heh? Does he even know me? I would do it on the weekends, but I just want to do nothing at that time and rest for the entire day, nothing but sleep. Sleep was good, Sleep was the best. I am now longing for my bed. "Sorry Blaze but the earlier done the better, plus I have to tutor some kids on Friday in Ponyville school house about some basic math so I have to prepare some books for me to read for them in the Library" I answered, I am a mechanical engineer after all. Blaze was caught off guard about my last sentence and looked surprised. What? He never thought that I liked to teach? "Huh, since when did you get that job?" Blaze questioned, we're getting close to our destination. "I saw in the flyers back in Ponyville main hall that the school house needs a substitute teacher in math and basic algebra, Ms. Cheerliee has something to do in that time apparently, she didn't tell me what and why, she just wanted a substitute" I explained thoroughly. Blaze was still in thought for a few moments, but then nodded to himself. A few more idle chatter ensued then some time later, the bar could be seen in the distance A slightly big hut Named "Village's Tavern" with a large beer mug filled with, well beer with some of it spilling over. We then step at the door of the bar, it looked like something from apoloosa, But I didn't think of it too much because Blaze and I decided to enter the place. ~~~~~~~~~~ Village's Tavern, March 21 2013, Tuesday 4: 23 PM When we entered, it was just like the western saloon, wooden chairs and tables everywhere, a bartender behind a wooden counter and no windows. The place has not that much ponies in it, but enough to make a slight buzz of conversation go aroujd the place, Blaze and I found 3 of our co - workers, holding filled beer glass in their hooves and where talking with each other until they saw Blaze and I by the door. The grey earthpony with a slick mane is Architectural Design, The orange Unicron with brown mane is Tick Tock and The red stallion with a yellow mane is I guess Working Wrench? I really can't be sure. They cheered for Blaze being present in the bar with them, ordering a glass of beer for 5 bits, I don't know what kind of beer though, I just call it beer. As for I, I "gracefully" took a seat with them beside Blaze as they conversed with each other. Damn, I'm being shy again. Calm down will you, or not they will think that you are wie - "Hey! How's been going Tinker?" Design asked me with a full beer glass in his hoof and a stench of alcohol in his breath. Breaking my reverie and snapping me back to reality. "Oh, it has been fine" I answered clumsily, and he engaged a conversation with me. They grey pony took a chug at his beer, then he looked at me again. "Why don't you have beer with us?" He asked in a tipsy manner, he had a smile on his face that was goofy. I know that I couldn't blame his because he is slightly intoxicated. What was that? the question, right. "Well, I'm not the much of a drinker" I replied again, the nervousness was still visible, but albeit slightly. Then a blue hoof then went on for my right shoulder and rested itself there, I looked to see Blaze wrapping his hoof around my shoulders, he is tipsy, but still able be able to control himself. Then he offered me a glass of beer. "Come on, just one pint?" He asked, I know I told him that I don't drink much, but I didn't say that I don't drink. So a cup wouldn't hurt. I grabbed the mug and I gave it a one chug. Then everyone around me shouted "hooray" for my courage to drink the concoction. I was getting dizzy too. Ponyville streets, March 21 2013, Tuesday 7:47 PM It was going for 3 hours and another cup of beer. They talked with me, I talked back to them. I was getting Sober, they where getting drunker. We were laughing, sharing experiences, stories and such. They were not bad and I was actually enjoying my time here with them. Then I realized that the more I talked with them, the more noticeable my fatigue was. It was a full day with me using my brain doing calculations and some measuring on different types of machinery so it was tiring. I excused myself early and went home with them saying goodbye. Stepping out the taven's doors, I didn't notice the time running until I knew that it was dark out, the sun has already set and Luna's brilliance has been showcased in all its glory in the night sky. I found myself staring at the sky for a few minutes until I continued walking. It was dark out, but the moonlight was bright enough for me to see where I'm going. A random though passed, I don't know why Luna was jealous, the moon is better than to sun! At least I don't get blinded when I look at it with my bare eyes. Walking around the corner of the road, I continued to walk until I noticed a faint blue glow somewhere in the corner of my eye, turning my head to see the same glow in some alley I was facing between to house of ponies I don't know. Being the curious pony that I am, I felt adventurous and went in there to discover it, I went in following the glow until I found the source. After turning around a corner, I found the glowing object. It was in a dead end in an alleyway, with a garbage can on the right and dumpster at the end. It was nothing I have ever seen before, it is a blue round stone with a glowing light around it with the same color, it glowed over the walls between two the two house's brick walls. The designs around are vague, it was three lines spiraling around it and a circular shape in the middle with some weird characters on the top of it as well. Grnvgizevo Hglmv 6000 KILGLGBKV Was the writing I found. I circled around it with a hungry look of curiosity in my eyes. Like how a predator is with its prey, it was something that I can tinker with and learn about, perhaps give to the princess. Questions began to pop in my mind like a broken cloud dispenser. What is this? Where did this come from? What does this do? How did this get here of all places? Who would own this? More questions came to mind until I realized that I was close to the thing, I subconsciously walked there when I was mentally questioning it. I stared at it for what seem like hours until I got the courage to touch it. To get a hold of it and test it back home to see what it was, decode the cipher on top. I rose my hoof, I tried to pick the strange enigma up, but the second my hoof touched it, the stone shined so bright that it blinded me. I could also hear something when I was being blinded. Thank you for the participation I heard something say with a bit of delay in it's voice. I can't correctly describe it because I was to focused on the blinding light that was attacking my retinas. Then everything went black. ~~~~~~~~~~ ????? ?? ???? Tink uhhhh.... Tink, wake up huh? I stirred awake, blurry vision and an aching head. I looked up to see a worried Blaze looking down at me as my bleary vision started to clear up. "You okay dude? Are you sick or something?" Blaze asked me as my head slowly rose, I took in my surroundings. Expecting the a brick wall from the alley. Instead, I saw my workplace in the workshop, rotating my head to see all my tools, my projects and some drool on my table. Then my blue carpet floor, to the white cement walls. Problem is, the pictures are gone? huh? "Where am I?" I asked trying to confirm my location, Blaze looked at me with a flummoxed expression. "Well, you're in the workshop" He answered with a perplexed look. I was shocked when he said that, We just drank together a couple of hours ago! With three of your friends remember! "Huh? wasn't I just at some alley in ponyville?" I questioned, and Blaze got more confused. "You were in the workshop for an entire day, You never went outside. Tink, are you sure you're okay?" Blaze questioned, getting more worried by the second. I was incredulous about his answer. "Wait, wasn't it the end of the day and we went to Village's Tavern for a drink with some of your friends there?" I questioned to Blaze desperate for him to say yes. Blaze was still really worried, but still answered. "Tinker, that was the thing that I was going to ask you, but I saw you sleeping so I thought you were sick and woke you up to check on you. So, um. You want to go out and drink?" He asked with some of his excitement starting to fill his voice as he awaited my response. What was going on? One second I was seeing a strange glowing object, then next I'm back here in the workshop at dawn. I'm guessing it was night considering the time I left the tavern was early evening. I'm guessing that Blaze carried me all the way here right? No, he saw me sleeping on my desk, how did this happen? What is going on? "Yeah sure, I could use some alcohol to kill some of the stress in me" I said, fatigue visible in my face. The answer for that can come later, now I need to drink a little. "Yes! Thanks Tink, I'll wait for you in the front door. You go and clean your place alright? Take your time" Blaze said, then walked out of my workplace and went for the front door with an anticipating smile on his face. There has to be an explanation to this. I returned to my desk and started to wipe off the drool, then grabbed my brush and started to clean my table from the used eraser bits, pencil dust and more of the like. Then while I was cleaning, my brush stumbled on a rock like thing on the table, hitting it and clattering on the floor. I turned to that noise and observed that, it was the rock that I touched last night. But it is dull now, it lost it's bright blue sheen it had when I first saw it. Like it was signifying that it's used has been consumed. After the thought, I picked up the enigma and quickly placed it in my saddle bag. Then I went to the mirror and - "Wait, this was the same thing that I did a few hours ago!" I exclaimed when I realized what I was doing, but not too loud or the entire workshop would be disturbed. The realization hit me just as I was about the check myself in the mirror and see the same engineer clothes I wear everyday at work. thought I took these off before I left, why is this still on me? After removing my vest and putting it in the coat racket, I took a look at myself, but I saw a scared look at my face. I shook my head and kept my face straight, there will be an answer to this. Alright, after another round of drinking with Blaze tonight then home I go for answer hunting. Getting my project - filled bag, I walked till I saw Blaze near the exit door. Walking out to see that It's still Twilight! "Tinker, you're acting weird today, are you sure you're okay?" Blaze asked me again after seeing my horror filled face. Turning my head to see him, I quickly calmed down and breathed slowly. "I'm fine Blaze, just shocked at how late it is" I replied as I collected my emotions and looked forward, Then started walking forward without him, much to Blaze's Chagrin. He slightly shook his from the shock and quickly walked up to me. Then the awkward silence has begun. "Have you heard that a new pony disappeared lately?" Blaze said, trying to start a conversation to alleviate the tense air. But I was shocked at what he asked and beckoned my curiosity to press on it. "Disappeared? What do you mean Blaze?" I asked Blaze, what was this about now? "You mean you don't know?" - I shook my head in response -"you really are weird today." "Anyways, the abduction of these ponies started last year November, one by one with no pattern. Just one day the pony was there, then the next they are never found. Right now, four ponies are missing and they were last found here in ponyville. The perpetrator who is the ponynapper gets them one by one has no specific target, arbitrary apparently." "But even though, the royal guards are looking in to this so there should be nothing to get worried about now." He explained. I've never heard of this before. This must be a load of ponyfeathers, no one was missing in ponyville. I have to confirm this. "So, where did you hear of this?" I asked Blaze "Well, the missing ponies are in the bulletin board in Ponyville main hall, you can check that out if you'd like" He answered, Good thing we pass by main hall by going with Village's Tavern direction, because I have to confirm this for myself. This has to be false, last time I was there to apply for substitute teacher in ponyville school house, there was no such thing. "Well, you go on ahead, I have to check on something" I said, as I ran towards main hall. Hearing disappointed Blaze's audible "Okay" was enough for me to go back to the bar later, but for now important stuff was happening and I need to check it out. Seeing the main hall, I ran for the bulletin board, where Mayor Mare pins latest news, job applications etc. I quickly scanned the board for those posters. Missing : Lilly Cloud, Date last found : February 25 , 2013, Race: Pegasus Missing: Sweet Tooth, Date last Found : March 20, 2013 Race: Earth Pony Missing: Flower Bloom, Date last found : November 13, 2012 Race: Earth Pony Missing: Blue Snowball, Date last found : January 7, 2013 Race: Unicorn There they were, Blaze wasn't lying when he said that those missing posters existed, but why didn't I see this when I applied sub teacher for for Ms. Cheerliee? It somehow just poofed there just like magic! This is getting ridiculous! Thinking that it would be pointless to think about this right now, I walked away. I took another look, before I continued towards the bar, instead thinking about what will happen and what is going on? I took another look at the bulletin board, then continued on my way ~~~~~~~~~~ ????? ?? ??? ??????? "Which pony will I have fun with next!" ??? excitedly said, putting its hooves through a basket filled with strips of paper. Moving its hoof in a wavy manner, strips of paper move as the hoof moved fishing for a certain strip. It stopped and pulled the strip up and it read what the strip was showing. "25, that is Tinker Gear! Oh, Tinkier Gear! I remember him, he's that pony who came here from cloudsdale to be in some kind of engineer pony job! Well then, Tinker Gear it is" It said before, ripping the strip in half and started to plan under the innocent building. Author's Note Kamusta my friends, I've been gone for a while but here I am editing this.
Cupcakes: Suffering | Chapter 1Tinker Gear's house, Ponyville, March 22 Wednesday, 8:43 AM *Ring* *Ring *Ring* *Ring* *Ring* *Rin-* Tinker Gear awoke groggily after he stopped his alarm clock. Sitting upright on his bed, he checked the time to see if he still had time to go to work, the hangover still affecting him. Seeing that it was 8:43, his eyes opened wide. Work starts at 9:10, so he is almost late and have to almost no time to prepare. He stood up from his bed, not even caring if he did not even make the bed like he usually does, prepared some bread in the toaster, and ran to his bathroom with a towel and slammed the door. After he grabbed the 2 pieces of toast, and shoved them it his muzzle. He started running towards work right after. The Firm is a little off ways in ponyville, a twenty minute walk to be exact, he needed to hurry. ~~~~~~~~~~ Ponyville Engineering Firm, March 22 Wednesday, 9:06 AM I opened the door of the firm and walked in quietly. I went to the logs and quickly logged in my card. Then I hurried to my workplace and sat for a few minutes to catch my breath, enjoying the ambiance of ponies working in the office. Being a pony in the office, I am supposed to find these kinds of things boring, I just find it surprisingly calming and it makes me thing straight because of the environment. Noticing my vest on the coat rack, I went to my mirror, held my clothes from the coat racket and wore them, also taking my pencil, eraser, my protractor and my ruler on the shelves and I sat down on my work table. Getting things I designed from my saddlebags and started working on some designs on to modify them in what the clients has said or told me to do. A few minutes later, I heard hoofsteps coming to my workplace, looking up, I saw Blaze Draft. "Yo Tink! I have som - whoa!" - Blaze looked my disheveled form - "What happened to you? You wrestled with a manticore or something?" He asked humorously, I looked at him with a disapproving glare. I looked behind me, I saw myself wet from the sweat and having little time to dry myself with using nothing else but my hoofkerchief. "Oh hardy har har Blaze" I said sarcastically, then continued to concentrating on my work, getting my ruler and pencil and started doing some of the calculations needed to the machine. Blaze was still looking at me by the door. I noticed that he was carrying a basket of cupcakes on his right hoof, my stomach spoke when I saw the cupcakes. Damn you stomach "Somepony didn't eat today" Blaze said, I just groaned in discontent. He went closer to me after he said that and gave me a strawberry cupcake and I looked at him as he gave me something else as well. A folded paper filled with words saying "Request" in the front of it. "Okay? What's this for" I asked Blaze, as I took the request paper. I unfolded it and quickly scanned for the contents. There indeed was letters in them. I was about to read, that's when Blaze gave me a quick summary of the letter. "It's a request from Pinkie Pie to look at the designs and the parts of a stove. Apparently she wants to make her own personal stove and she needs to learn what the pieces are." Blaze said with some happiness on his voice. I think he was happy about me meeting this Pinkie Pie, I don't remember her that much since I don't really see her that much, and I don't really go outside when I it is the weekends. I do remember that she is quite addicted to partying and making other ponies smile, which made me think at one point that she had a thing for them. The last party she put me in was my birthday last year may, even in events I rarely go to any of them. I don't like crowds. "Okay, but why did you go to me? There is a lot of ponies here with the same occupation and are more experienced" I asked Blaze, this was a silly request the more I think about it. In fact why a stove? I'm not sure if that is part of my resume. Does stoves even have machines for me to Tinker about? I have little understanding on how a stove works, so why me? "Well, she asked you personally in that letter she gave me" He answered pointing at the paper he gave me a few minutes ago. I was surprised and in a little disbelief , so to get rid of it. I read the paper myself. Dear Ponyville Engineering Firm Hiya! Pinkie Pie here. I have a request for you happy ponies there. I want to make my own stove here in the bakery but I don't know what to put there though. Well, that's where you guys come in. I want to know what's the funny insides and hard outsides of a stove. I'lll call it the AWESOMEGRANDELECIOUS PIE STOVE! Like the name? Well, I think so too. Anyways, I want to know what parts I need to make my awesomemest, most coolest, radicalest stove ever!I'll cook like 4000 cupcakes at once in 1472 degrees farenhoof with this stove! I'll pick my friend Tinker Gear as the pony who'll check out the stove so tell him to meet me on 3 o'clock sharp, It may seem a bit barren because the cakes are off to get some supplies that we are currently lacking, more the reason for us to be closed but that's okay, just knock and I'll answer the door for him. Thanks, you ponies are awesome! P.S. I baked some cupcakes for all of you with the remaining resources I have in hoof, hope you enjoy the cupcakes! I stared in shock on how the letter was written, it was like written by somepony with sugar rush, and possibly snorted poison joke powder. I looked at Blaze with said shock. Blaze just chuckled and looked back at me. I may say that he is abit childish when he wants to. "Don't worry Tink, it's just Pinkie Pie being Pinkie Pie. Trust me Tink, I've ran into Pinkie in times where even I couldn't expect, but trust me when I say that she is very harmless and friendly. I know that she is a bit eccentric at times but hey, all the time better to have an energetic friend" He said with a smile of assurance formed in his muzzle. I calmed myself a bit and nodded as I started with my projects again. He in turned walked away to do his jobs as well. Huh? She remembers me? Hmm, if she needs me then by Celestia's name I'll do it. But ... Why do I feel strange about this meeting? ~~~~~~~~~~ Streets of Ponyville, March 22 Wednesday 2:52 PM After taking my lunch break out the office and into the Ponyville cafe, I decided to get some books to teach my mind on the mechanics of a stove and possibly the parts of a stove. I asked permission to Blaze Draft beforehoof if I can, he accepted and I looked into the Idea to go to the library. When I arrived there, the librarian, Twilight Sparkle I believe, was off to do some field research in the Everfree forest, so she left Spike because it was too dangerous for him, much to his dismay, that was according to her dragon assistant Spike. Flashback, 12:54 PM "Why would you need a book about machines that has stoves in it?" Spike said with curiosity in his voice while holding the books that I asked him to get for me to borrow. He held 2 books, "The principles of appliences" and "How to make a stove, for dummies". They could be useful. After taking a quick lunch break that I hurriedly ate to have some time to learn and shove down my memories about the mechanical components and practical information of a stove. I went to the library to get those said information, if not enough time then I would have borrowed them for the rest of the day and take a read while I am tinkering the stove to give her some info on what they are. I know that Pinkie Pie is not an Engineer, even more so that she wouldn't know what "Hydraulics" means. Regardless, I have to help out a pony. It is the moral thing to do, it would be rude to deny somepony. Not counting Blaze's request to go and drink with him of course. "Well, Pinkie Pie has requested me to tell her the "simplified version" of what a stove is made off, I'm planning to tell her what certain things is in a stove and explain it for her" I answered him, getting the books that I borrowing. I am walking to a nearby wooden desk and started flipping them open. "But couldn't she just ask you guys to design that for her? Or better yet, just get a pony that makes stoves?" Spike asked me, as he took the log book and wrote the books being borrowed, my name and date borrowed and gave it to me to sign my signature on it. "Well, I thought the same thing but a request is a request no matter how silly. This is why I'm paid Spike, if someone hires one of us, or all of us we do it, and do what we ask." I answered spike, after signing the log book. Present Time Here I am, looked down and started reading the books provided. Seeing what the insides of a stove is, it was actually simple! Just an ignition source and some gas to continuously light the fire until the gas have run out. Well, you do learn something new everyday. ~~~~~~~~~~ Present Time, Same Place Seeing the bakery as I stopped to look at what it is. It's like a big gingerbread house with the chocolate roof, with sprinkles and whip cream on it. Having a room above it that looks like a cupcake with candles on top of it. Even the front door looks like candy and everything else looks like it's edible. Even though this is not the first time I saw this, it still shocked me, who would design something like this, but no use asking now because what's done is done and nopony can change it. I walked to the front door through the pink steps, put down my tools and knocked three times on the door. "Ms. Pinkie Pie, it's me Tinker Gear, I'm here to heed your request that you gave this morning" I said with some volume to make her hear my voice through the pink door. I waited for three seconds, until I heard a sing - song version of Coming behind the door. The door opened to reveal a pink pony with a smile plastered on her face. "Welcome to Sugarcube Corner Tinker Gear, so glad to see you again" She greeted me and welcomed me to go inside, I walked in to see the place with literally no ponies in side the place was barren, it was so silent that he could hear a pin drop from a mile away. I looked around to see some chairs and tables decorated to look like candies. And a counter where ponies take their orders. "Ms. Pie, if you have an extra oven, may I please dissect so that I can let you see what's the inside of a stove and for you to know what to change or put in it?" I asked her as I walked to the kitchen, it was sad that the books I borrowed had no pictures in so I head to have some kind of visual aid. She turned around to face me and smiled. "Well, we do have some broken stoves at the back, if you want I could always get them for yo -" Pinkie said, before I cut her off. "Don't worry pinkie, I don't want to hassle you even more. I'll get them, besides its me that needs it." I said, before going to the back of the store and searched. Sure enough there was a rusty stove at the back, I took it and stared pushing it in the inside. ~~~~~~~~~~ After carrying that confound stove, I told Pinkie to wait for a bit because I have to remove the parts inside the stove to show to here and tell her what they do. I took my tools and and started to finish this early, I sat down on my haunches and begin to work my way through. Getting my screwdriver and pulling down all the screws. While I was busy opening the stove, I thought that I was the only one in the room. Sweat was dripping down my forehead and I was almost done cracking the stove open. I removed my screwdriver and went for my tool box to get my wrench. I got to a gear and twisted it in the back of the stove. One gear down, two gear down, thre - *SPROING!* I felt something blunt hit the back of my head hard. I flew to the right and fell to the ground on my stomach and started to feel dizzy. The last thing I saw before blacking out was Pinkie's Smile and her hooves. Then Everything was Black. ~~~~~~~~~~ ??? ????? ???????? "Ugghhh" I groaned, still affected by some heavy vertigo by the eruption of pain that happened before I blacked out. I Struggled to open my eyes, but did so anyways. I regained my senses and I tried to take in my surroundings despite the pain in my aching head. I looked around to see that I am bound into a platform vertical in direction, four leather straps connected to the platform bounded my hooves from moving. I was dizzy to notice this so I thought this was a dream, a delusion of sorts, but the ache at the back of my head returned and hurts twice right now. Then the realization smacked me in the face. I started to panic, trying to find my way out of here. I was surrounded in pure darkness, seeing nothing but the concrete floor. Seeing nothing in front of me, I started to struggle, but it was futile because of the straps holding me down. I started flapping my wings in cold sweat, but to no avail. These damn straps where too tight on my hooves. Seeing no other options, I shouted for help. I shouted and shouted in a sporadic manner, hoping, praying that somepony, anypony will hear me! My cries of help and desperation. My voice was getting weaker though, as I was getting tired and my throat began to sore. "Oh! I see you're awake!" An excited high pitch voice was heard out in the black abyss. I realized that it has the same voice as the one he was helping today. "Pinkie Pie, Oh thank Celestia you're here! Please you have got to help me, some madpony hit me on the head hard while you where gone and they put me he - " I said with all the voice inside me had, before I was interrupted by Pinkie Pie. She began to reveal herself from the darkness by turning on a lamp just above me. She was also carrying a medical cart as well with a white cloth covering the top of it. "Aw, but what's the point if I'd let you go? You're awake right? Good, now we can get started" Pinkie said with a smile on her face. Placing the cart just beside me. Because of the white cloth covering the cart, my curiosity was beckoned but the cart looked like a surgical one, making me scared. "Started? Started on what? Pinkie where am I and who put me here!" I questioned Pinkie with a weak, wheezing voice. My throat was burning from all the shouting I just did and it was getting dry, how did no pony hear me!? "Well, you are under SugarCube Corner right now, I put you there because I need you and we'll get started with the fun!" She chirped then giggled in excitement, she whizzed around me looking at my cutie mark, then she was happy about what she saw. "Wow! I've never had a cutie mark with gears before! This has to be the first gear based cutie mark collection! I wonder what I'll do with the cutie marks I've collected" She mused, as she looked at my cute mark and she was putting her hooves on her chin, thinking about something with it. Then she giggled as she thought of something funny. "Well, you can say that my head gears are grinding!" She giggled at her own joke, I found my voice and looked at her. Although raspy, I can still talk. "Pinkie, what are you going to do to me?" I questioned her with fear in my voice. She again looked at me with a smile on her face. What was up with this crazy mare, I thought she was the bestest friend of all of ponyville? "Well, I ran out of special ingredient for my cupcakes and I need you to get more of them" Pinkie explained, If she want's my help in getting her ingredients, then why did she tie me up in this thing? She's more backwards than my social life. "What's the secret ingredient then? I thought you said that the cakes are buying the supplies needed for the bakery Is it only logical for them to buy everything a cupcake needs?" I asked confused with a scratchy voice, apprehension is dripping through those word. Pinkie Pie laughed at this. "You silly foal, the Cakes are not buying the secret ingredient because this is my personal ingredient" - She playfully chided in response - "But can you guess my secret ingredient?" She challenged. I couldn't think straight because of the pain in my head throbbing by the second and intercepts my line of thinking. Giving up on making a conclusion, I turn my gaze to Pinkie. "What?" I didn't even try to guess, I was too terrified on what the answer will be. She looked at me and inhaled. "You" She responded with a smile on her face, I could feel my pupils expand to the size of saucers and my breath momentarily stopping after what she said. "Wait, you have got to be kidding me. This is a joke right?" I asked as I started to panic again. I was begging to her that it was a joke. This has to be a Joke! "Oh you silly filly, I've not even pranked somepony today, and if I did then I'd pranked you with Rainbow Dash just this morning" Pinkie replied with a giggle. She went to the wall near the door and then she turned on the lights of the entire place. And it projected a horrifying scene. Dried entrails hanging on the walls to look like it was streamers, a wooden table with four pony heads on top it, an unfinished chair that is made out of bones, the bloodstains that are still barely visible and a wall of cloth with the words "Life is a Party" in red paint, or is it blood? I felt some bile form in my mouth and it threaten to get out of my mouth before swallowing it back down. "I know that it's yet done, but I tried my best to decorate this room with the materials I have" She giggled at herself "You like it?" She asked. I was struggling to find my breath, This is not happening, this is not happening I have to be losing my Goddess - damn mind. "Pinkie, this isn't fucking funny!" I screamed, practically stabbing my throat right after saying that as I coughed and wheezed, choking out some of the vomit from my mouth. Pinkie Pie winced after she heard me swear. I am a nice pony, I can control my language, but it can only go for so long. Right now, I was petrified to the bone and had no idea what to do. This must be the first time that Pinkie Pie heard one of her victims curse in front of her or when she's around "Mr. Tinker Gear, swearing in this happy day with you is a bad thing, with that you will have to face funishment" She said, after pulling the cloth off the cart she dragged here since she started. Various sharp blades which you can usually find in hospitals, surgical knives, surgical scissors, some saws, a Medical bag, a face mask and gloves. Applying the gloves, she playfully blew at one like a balloon, until it popped. She giggled to herself and grabbed a new one seemingly out of nowhere. Applying them as well as the mask, she grabbed one of the scalpels on the cart. Then she faced me to see a terrified, sweaty, hyperventilating pony bound on a vertical platform. This is not happening, This is not happening. I must be dreaming, no I have to be fucking dreaming! There is no way that Pinkie Pie is a serial killer! Yes, this must be a delusion, a false mindscape that I conjured up in my mind. Yeah, this should be the answer. I thought that denying everything I see, felt and heard would make all of this disappear. While I was thinking in panic, I noticed that Pinkie Pie was closing in on me with the scalpel in her mouth, she had a sadistic smile on her face, which made me even more uncomfortable. She then walked on the right side of flank and started to measure where to cut my cutie mark. I then panicked and started to hyperventilate. "Okay, this shouldn't take long!" Pinkie sadistically told herself as she aimed the blade around the cutie mark. I felt the cold blade on my fur piercing it ever so slowly, taking its sweet time. Until she jerked forward. "Pinkie! Wa -" I Shouted in pure pain, my saliva going off my mouth as I continued to scream in pain. I am trying to end it by sporadically moving, but the straps keeping me still, a few more minutes of Pinkie making an incision around my cutie mark, hearing the gush of fur being torn by the blade until it stopped. It gave me a breather for a few minutes and I could hear the scalpel removed from my fur. I breathed heavily and the pain was burning. I was now tearing up in my eyes as the pain was near unbearable. Then Pinkie ripped my cutie mark off my coat. "That fucking burns like Tartarus!" I screamed in pain again as Pinkie Pie ripped the fur out of the muscle. I looked down and I saw blood flowing down my right leg, feeling queasy I regurgitated my lunch on the floor. I felt weaker by the second that I'm starting to feel unconscious. I know, I am a weak pony, I've never been used to take this much pain before. Also, I know that I'm not losing that much blood but I'm starting too feel sleepy. Tears falling to the floor. I felt Pinkie cringe again for hearing me swear. She placed the cutie mark on the cart and she faced me and looked at me with an angry look. "Look, you really have to tone it down with the language, I'm around here" She said, or at least what I think she said, I was starting to lose sight and getting droopier by the second. Everything was a blur and I can hear muffled noises. She noticed the cutie mark on the table and looked at me again, she then smiled and decided to show my cutie mark and shoved it on my face. "Hey look Tinker, You're cutie mark! I know that it isn't really perfectly cut, but hey. Practice makes perfect am I right" She turned around to face me but she saw my face beginning to fall and eyes beginning to close, she looked even more irate and came to me. "Really? Unconscious already? You have to be the weakest pony I ever harvested on, and you're a stallion! You know, you should have more respect and stay awake for me to enjoy this more! It's so boring to harvest a pony who is unconscious you know!" She exclaimed. She then raised her right hoof, about to slap me to keep me awake. "Fuck you" I told her in a tiredly manner then I heard a loud slap reverb around the room Then everything turned black. ~~~~~~~~~~ ????? ??? ?????? ?? *Ring* *Ring *Ring* *Ring* *Ring* *Ring* *Ring* ... Consciousness stirred as Tinker Gear was awoken although groggily. I heard the sound of very loud and irritating ringing so I sat upright on my bed, I opened my eyes to see my bedroom. I looked to my left, my alarm clock, it pointed 8:43. Tinker's eyes widened and my mouth is agape as I realized that I wasn't in the place Pinkie put me in. I raised his hoof to stop the annoying sound of the alarm clock, but I did it in a suspicious manner. After hitting it, the alarm clock also stopped. My mouth still agape, I was still in a sense of shock. More so that I didn't even care that I was going to be late for work. What is happening to me! I was just recently tortured by Pinkie Pie I looked at my left flank, it was untouched, unscratched and unharmed. Then I am back here waking up this morning! It's like I jumped back in time! I looked at myself even more, but I smelled like sweat and grime. I needed a shower. "Well, no use in thinking about it now, I have to go to work" I said in a hushed voice, diminishing all thoughts about the subject. I then grabbed a towel from my drawer that has the alarm clock on it and went in for a bath. The hot shower calmed me down a bit. ~~~~~~~~~~ Ponyville Engineering Firm, March 22 Wednesday, 9:14 I walked in the building, logged my card in, then continued in my workplace to see Blaze already waiting for me there beside my desk with the look that I would only guess that is disappointment. I just sighed and walked in, passing by the mirror to see my tired face. "You're late 4 minutes Tink, care to explain why?" He questioned while I was placing my saddlebags on its designated place in the room. I turned to face him with the same tired look on my face, looking for a reasonable excuse. Remembering a certain thing we did before going here. "Hangover got me Blaze, I woke up a little late than usual" I answered Blaze referring that we were in a bar last night. I went back to the mirror to put on my work clothes. "I never thought of you to be a lightweight Tink" Blaze smirked, I gave him a disappointed glare. How dare you. "Oh, hardy har har Blaze, just because I drank three cups last night already means I'm drunk" I replied sarcastically. Sensing a bit of deja vu after saying that. He really is childish huh? "You drank two cups" He corrected, which made me stop for a 6 seconds. Damn it "Oh, shut up Blaze" I snorted, then he laughed a little at my comeback. I turned around to walk to my table. "By the way, did you eat breakfast today?" - I shook my head, didn't even notice that - "Well, today's your lucky day because guess what I have?" "What?" Stopped and asked him. He turned around and grabbed a basket of cupcakes with a letter in it. My eyes expanded in horror because it gave me some horrible memories about a certain Pink Pony. I stepped back in fear, sweat dripping on my forehead and my breathing is ragged. "Is there something wrong Tinker?" Blaze asked, his smile faded and it molded into worry. I gulped and controlled myself. "Yeah, everything is okay Blaze. Just not up for them" I replied calmly, walked past by him and sat down to finish my projects. "Well, suit yourself, oh yeah. I have to give you this." He said and hoofed me a sheet of paper. I already knew what the contents are and quickly skimmed past it just to see if something changed. Seeing nothing, I looked up to Blaze. "I'll do it Blaze, well, I'll be working now" I said, putting the letter beside me and started working on my projects. He nodded in understanding and walked away, leaving me to work and to my own thoughts. I have a few expectations on what will happen here. Should I really go there? Knowing well what will happen if I will be there. I have to, otherwise Blaze will be disappointed in me for that. I really can't tell him that Pinkie Pie is a serial killer, he might question my sanity. The only thing that matters is that I maybe know what will happen and who killed those four missing ponies, I may happen to be the Pinkie's next target. I know that I am basing all this through a nightmare, but it wqs sl sureal. I must see this for myself, and if it is real. This should stop, no one deserves to die, not this way. But who, who can stop her? Stopping my pencil for a few moments to answer the question I posed to my self. I have to stop her.
Cupcakes: Pinkie's Fall | Chapter 2Ponyville Local Cafe, March 22 Wednesday, 12:24 PM Sitting on a pile of hay, I stopped staring at my food and started eating. I wasn't that hungry so I instead only ordered a daisy sandwich. While eating, I contemplated on what I'm going to do. I took my first bite. I could just outright tell her what she'll do to me, but that would be stupid. I could not go there, it is for my own safety and good, but I couldn't afford to disappoint Blaze, and even if I did answer why I didn't go to Pinkie, he would think that I was insane for saying that she mutilates and uses ponies as a secret ingredient, oh no, he won't call the call the mental asylum for sure! No siree he won't. I sighed then I swallowed my food. I could try to be more vigilant and defend myself if need be, but I can't just hit a mare. Call me a coward but I think that violence will never solve the problem. I think I can stand with being vigilant, but I can't hit the mare. Although, there are more options than hitting a mare. I do detest her, and I am scared to be even close to her. The experience with her before I blacked out will forever scar me as a pony, thinking so to the point that I think the world is not so innocent after all. I took another bite on my food for the second time. If that would be it, then she will be suspicious if I know anything if I will be vigilant. I could act like I don't know anything, like it was my first time seeing her in a long time. I mused some more, chewing my food slowly, taking my time. But what if she changed her approach, what if she knows that she did this to me before? I stopped mid - chew, and stared at my food. Don't tell me that I'm accepting the fact that it wasn't a dream, it has to be, there is no way that Pinkie Pie is a murdering psychopath, she is just your run of the mill ponyvillian with a permanent smile on her face I swallowed, and took the third bite on me sandwich. It was half way finished now, just a couple of bites more and I'll be done with this sandwich. While chewing, I stared at the hustle and bustle of the ponies for a few minutes, the typical Ponyville day. Ponies talking with each other, some are buying, some are selling. Some are pushing the clouds, heck even a rainbow pegasus flying around in a fast pace. My head gears got running again But if it was a dream, then why did I feel pain? It was so realistic, like it happened in front of my eyes and experienced it awake. I cringed as the memories replayed in my mind, the smile, the scenery, the pain I felt when my cutie mark was ripped off, the panic I experienced while being played by Pinkie Pie, everything I remembered flashed back again and again like a broken record, it felt so real and I can't say that enough. I feel sick and queazy, but I had some respect on the ponies trying to eat here so I held it in. I lost my appetite so I placed the sandwich back at the table. But how can I stop her? There has to be a way to stop her without actually being trapped in her basement. I am really confused at what I'm going to do. Deciding to think about it, and I don't want to give disrespect to the owners of the place by leaving their food here unfinshed. So I took the last bite of sandwich, swallowing and sighing deeply. I finished eating and rummaged my saddlebags to find some bits to leave a tip for the waiters. I found the enigma, the stone like object that dragged me in this messed up situation. I still have 2 hours so I think I can still know about this. Finding my bits, leaving 3 bits on the table, and ran to the library after noticing the writings on the object. This has to be something, something with meaning about this peculiar characters, and I am going to find out. ~~~~~~~~~~ Golden Oaks Library, March 22, Wednesday, 1:24 PM Opening the door and as expected, There where bookshelves filled with books, each with specific genres and subject matter in it. Spike was there at the History section dusting some of the books, most likely arranging them the way Twilight Sparkle wants them to be arranged in. I closed the door slowly, as not to startle nopony in particular. Spike heard it and noticed me come in and looked at me while I put my saddlebags near the door. He then walked down the ladder and went to me. "Oh, welcome to Golden Oaks Library, you need something? " Spike asked, I took my pencil and put it in my breast pocket. Then took some papers and held it on my hoof. I looked at him and I replied. "Well, I need books about Secret message decoding, Cipher decoding, ancient writings. If you have them, please do get them" I asked him politely. I nodded as he repeated what I asked him to get while going to "History" Section of the Library, although a bit confused. Finding a desk I sat on the chair next to the desk and carefully took the stone that I also put in my breast pocket beforehoof, Quickly writing down the characters in my paper before putting the stone back in my pocket. I patiently waited for spike to get the books I needed. "So, what do need these for? You found an artifact and want to decode something?" Spike said with enthusiasm. He raised 2 books for me to place on the table. "Historical Ciphers" and "Encryption and Decryption tactics" I chuckled a bit at his question. "Spike, I am not an archaeologist, I happen to find a some puzzling writings in the latest Daring Do book and I want to solve it myself, it kind of looks like jumbled letters. Who knows? I may need it in the future if the author continues with these cryptic messages." I fibbed, showing Spike the letter I was going to decode, Grnvgizevo Hglmv 6000 KILGLGBKV was written in the paper. Spike stared in fascination, and went back to his duties thinking heavily about something. I chuckled again, Childlike naivety, I love it. "Okay, let's find out what this is" I told myself, as I opened the first book, it was old but the cover is well preserved and it was still readable "Historical Ciphers". Oh my Goddess, there is a lot of them, ROT13 Cipher. Caesar Cipher. Affine Cipher. Rail-fence Cipher. Baconian Cipher. Polybius Square Cipher. Simple Substitution Cipher. And probably more. I sighed, then One by one I tried them out to find out what the meaning of this code is. ~~~~~~~~~~ Golden Oaks Library, March 22 Wednesday, 2:46 PM So far, I only tried 4 Ciphers, Bifid, Gronsfleld, Ceasar, and Kayed Ceasar and none of them made sense, or made an even more jumbled mess. I kept skimming and found another one that doesn't really need a substitution word unlir most ciphers, the Atbash Cipher. Trying to decode it using the Atbash Cipher rule. It was simple, you turn the letter A to Z, the letter B to Y and to on. A letter appeared on the first, then on the second, then the third until finally, a phrase was formed. It says "Timetravel Stone 6000 PROTOTYPE" I read it in a hushed tone. A Timetravel Stone? Wait, you mean to tell me that the stone that I touched gave me the powers to travel in time? Bullshit! This has to be fake, from what I know it's really hard to perform something as time travel with magic unless you are princess Celestia or a powerful unicorn mage, no one in ponyville is like that description besides Twilight Sparkle, Princess Celesita's Personal student. There is also no way that science can make this! Or is there? I'm not a scientist, but I can most certainly learn about Time Theories, Time Travel, and Universe Jumping. I might understand how this works if I can read up on those. But right now, I can only learn from experience, and from my recent jump I learned that I can revive, somehow. Celestia what is this? A badly written Sci - fi novel? I looked outside and it was late noon, not knowing the exact time I asked Spike what the time was. He looked at the clock near the door, I facepalmed, how did I not notice that clock up there? "Well, it's 2:54 in the afternoon" Spike said after watching at a wall clock. My eyes widened, it's time already! I haven't even made a plan yet then I'm going to dive head first in the deep sea without equipment? I thanked spike, grabbed my saddlebag and ran to the bakery. Let's just hope I can do this ~~~~~~~~~~ Sugar-cube Corner, March 22 Wednesday, 3:04 PM I rushed to the bakery like there was no tomorrow, moving through the ponies just going on with their days and as I was running there, I passed by the main hall to see that wanted posters still hanging on there. I know what was under there, I didn't even want to go there but as they say, old habits die hard. When I arrived there, I stopped at the stairs near the door of the bakery for a few seconds to take a breather and proceeded to knock on the door. She opened the door and found me breathing heavily and sweaty. She chuckled, to my dismay but I needed to explain why I was late and sweaty. I inhaled, and started. "I'm here Ms. Pie, sorry I was late, I was immersed on what I was doing and I forgot the time and -" She interrupted me freaking out. "It's okay Tinker, at least you're here right?" She giggled at my babbling, I sighed in relief and she invited me in. I was inside and asked her the same question before. The location of the Green Stove I used before I was killed, I already knew where it is, but to not raise suspicion to how I knew where it is. "Is it okay that I borrow some of the broken stoves that you might have Ms. Pie? The books that I have read sadly have no visual aid and I plan to use them as said visual aid" I Said, not really said but more like repeated, she looked back at me and smiled, a smile that was going to haunt me for days. I gulped but listened to her answer. "Oh? well we do have a broken stove in the back, I can go and get i-" I inturrepted her by speaking. "Oh, don't you worry about that Ms. Pie, I can go and get it for you. Besides, I'll use it, giving it to me is enough help from you" I said, she looked back at smiled. I head to the back of the building and to get the stove myself. I went to the kitchen's back door for the quest to find the stove to tinker with. But I still pondered, while going to the Stove. If the stone I touched was a time traveling, then that should explain why I am not in the place the Pinkie Pie tortured me in, but instead I was in my bed just like the morning it happened, and why I was back in the firm at dawn after I touched that stone at night I pondered until I found the stove that Pinkie Pie mentioned. It was at some distance But that doesn't explain why there was a murdering spree after I touched that Time Traveling Stone? Before that, there was no such thing, but investigating after touching it, I was there. It's like I transferred places with someone else! Or a plane of existence, Or a Universe. I Stopped when I was close by the same green rundown stove that I used in the previous jump, I stared at it a bit in pure disbelief. It was still here, untouched and unmoved? There was no way that I can jump through another universe! As it said in the stone that it was a "TimeTravel Stone"! Not a "Universe, Time Travel Stone"! There has to be a mistake in this, I get that it's Time Travel, but not Universe Jumping. I chewed over as I started to push the stove inside. The same weight, the same struggle to being the damn Stove in the inside. Well, it did say "Prototype" in it, so it's not perfect. Maybe it's a miscalculation that happened when making that thing and accidentally gave it the universe jumping effect?"I questioned myself, trying to debate for the answer, but ended in aurgument, that the possibility still exists. I should read up on sime Si - Fi things after this. A few more minutes of silence as I pushed the kitchen stove in the inside of the room. I looked at Pinkie and told her to wait for me so that I can disassemble the stove for her. I went to the door where I left my toolbox and I placed beside where I placed the stove. I also noticed why Pinkie Pie isn't anywhere in the store. Giving me more reason to be alert. I made myself comfortable beside the stove and I took my screwdriver, went in for the first screw. I went in for the second screw and I reminded myself to be more vigilant. I don't want to have another headache, and I definitely don't want to be turned into pony flavored cupcakes A few minutes passed by and I've not noticed anything. I was sweating in concentration on keeping my guard up and on disassembling the stove, it was getting confusing on what to trust, the former of the latter. That is, until, I heard a voice call out to me behind me. It was a high pitched voice and it was, happy? I guess? "Tinker, can you turn around for a bit? I have something to ask you" She said behind me. I stopped and gulped, putting down my wrench and turned around to look behind me. Then I heard hooves galloping to my direction. Only to be pounced by the pink mare with a hoofkerchief pushing its way on my muzzle. My head hit the stove, it hurt but not enough to knock me unconscious. I was lying on the floor on my back as I could barely breath thanks to the hoofkerchief that Pinkie forcefully shoved on my face. I cracked an eye open just to see Pinkie with a sadistic smile on her face and forcefully shoving the napkin in my face with her hoof. I tried to breath in, but I instead breathed a weird scent, and it made me groggy. I started to feel dizzy. I tried to push away the hoof, but she applied force on it. I tried to struggle off her, but she was sitting over me so I could barely move. I tried to scream, but the hoofkerchief muffled the sound. Feeling more woozy by the minute, I quickly tried to find a way to escape her grip. As my the world was spinning, I only considered the only thing that came to my mind. Thinking it was the only solution, I used my remaining strength, raised my right hoof and punched her straight in the face as quick as she can react, making her fly on the other side of the room. Removing the hoofkerchief off my face. I coughed as the world was spinning slightly. The chemical has taken it's effect on me, but it my resistance and willpower forced myself to be conscious enough to move, and it didn't take a whole minute so I didn't inhale much of it. Standing up before she did, I quickly grabbed the hoofkerchief off the floor and placed the it on her muzzle . She was lying belly first so I sat on her back to prevent her from moving. I used my hooves to pull l her head from the ground, and the other to push the hoofkercheif in her face. She tried to hit my offending hoof but she was getting weaker by the minute and lost the willpower to hit me, and tried to push it off her face but my hoof stayed strong. She struggled for four more minutes until finally, she was starting to go limp and was turning weaker. One more minute, she gave up struggling and was unconscious, I removed the hoofkerchief off her face and threw it somewhere in the room. I stood up and checked her out if she's still breathing, and she was. I took a breather as my right hoof started to ache, giving it a few shakes until the pain was bearable to be walked with. Limping towards Pinkie Pie's knocked out form I started to think on what I'm about to do with her. What am I supposed to do? I know I stopped her but this is only for temporary measures, I have to stop her somehow without killing her, but how? I contemplated, telling my brain to make an Idea. I looked at Pinkie's face, until an Idea has popped in my mind. And boy it was diabolical. Knowing that she'll be out for a few hours, I looked around the bakery, to find a a door that is behind the sight of the main room with the chairs and tables and in the kitchen. Opening it to see stairs that leads to the basement, this has to be the place that she placed me in. Grabbing a candle holder and holding it with my mouth, I Walked down the stairs until I made it to the cold floor. But when I arrived there, I didn't see anything other than some supplies like flour, wheat and other things of the like. Till I noticed a smell the reeks. The dead ponies that Pinkie has murdered. So I followed the smell till my candle found a wall? Hmm, this should be a Pseudo thing that I have been finding in books like the Daring Do Series, there should be a switch somewhere here, and I have heard that it was something there. I looked at the Cabinet and started pushing and pulling anything, until I pulled some bottle with green liquid in it. The wall opened up a door shaped whole, then more stairs and the stench was even stronger now. With hesitation and bravery, I continued down the trail. the candle not making sufficient light, I looked left to find a switch, I raised my hoof to switch it on. I turned forward to see the nightmare in front of me, I dropped my candle and stared in shock as the memories started to fill my head, I held vomit that was threatening to go outside my mouth with a hoof. I shook it off and continued to move forward, looking at the same things that I saw when I was last here. The hanging entrails as streamers, the ponies head, the chair as bones, and the vertical platform that held me while I was being tortured by Pinkie Pie, a memory flashed at the moment where my cutie mark was ripped off my leg. I covered my mouth again, the vomit was getting worse and I struggled to breath. I had seen enough of this, but the plan has to go in action. Going back upstairs to see that Pinkie Pie is still knocked out. I went near her and slowly placed her on my back and walked back downstairs while carrying her. Not going to lie, but she seems light for somepony who eats too much candy. I could barely sense her weight when I carried her, and the only thing that I can feel her presence with is her mane. No matter because I still kept on walking. Arriving to the room, I dodged the blood smudges of the floor and went to the vertical platform, I looked at it for a while thinking. I have no Idea how she somehow tied me up there. A few minutes later, I tied her up with the straps with the help of my wings. I looked at pinkie to see that her mane is straight and her pink is a shade dull that her normal Pink color, but I didn't care. I turned the lights off and went upstairs. Now the waiting game has begun. ~~~~~~~~~~ Sugarcube Corner Basement, March 22 Wednesday, 8 o'clock sharp Pinkie's POV I cracked open an eyelid to see a concrete floor, my head felt like I just got run over by a train. Groggily, I raised my head to see my hooves being tied to the straps on the platform The same strap and platform I use to play with my friends to make cupcakes with. After seeing those, adrenaline rushed through my body and I opened my eyes to see darkness, I looked around to see the silhouettes of my Banner, my chair and my table. I could barely see them, But I knew where I was. This can't be happening Realization hits me then I started to struggle, the straps were holding me down and for some time the adrenaline was starting to fade and got tired, my head got worse and I was getting dizzy. I kept silent and started thinking about scenarios, until I heard hooves softly reverberating in the room. The pony went down the stairs with a candle holder with a lit candle, the limited light only illuminated the face of the pony. The face was a color of purple and had a mask of surprise, with it's eyes wide and stopped for a few seconds staring at her. He got his composure and placed the candle holder on the floor. He went to the switch and turned on the lamp for the platform that I was strapped on. "Oh, morning Pinkie. Well, not morning now, Its already eight at night. Had a good sleep?" He said quickly, as he went to get the cart and pushed it to her side. Does he know that I do this? "Tinker why am I here?" I asked with urgency, I will try to play dumb so that he might not know what this place is. Tinker removed the cloth form the table, then silence greeted both of us when he folded the cloth and placed it under the tray. He looked at me with fire in his eyes. Then he inhaled, taking in a lot of air. Then exhaled. "Redemption" He said in a shaky tone, as he referenced at the scene in front of me. The entrails that I craved from the ponies I used for the secret ingredients. The heads I displayed for prosperity, and for decoration. The furniture I made out of bones because I had nothing to do one night. The wall of cloth that I wrote "Life is a Party" with the blood of the ponies that helped me. I saw Tinker mutter something on his breath. He was starting to get tense and his wings twitched ever so slightly. "What?" I asked Tinker, I have to admit, I was getting scared now that he now know's what this place is. He turned quickly around with tears in his eyes. "ARE YOU FUCKING CRAZY?! What drove you to do this shit to them! What did they do to deserve this thing you gave them huh!? I heard that you use ponies as an ingredient for you fucked - up cupcakes, and you still call them friends. IS THAT WHAT YOU CALL A FRIEND! KILLING THEM FOR YOU SELFISH REASONS!" He screamed, I winced at his words which was as harsh as a knife carving me inside. I was starting to get even more scared. I never thought that doing this might get a pony to the what he is doing right now. He inhaled some more, he's not done yet. "That's not all, is it my turn now pinkie? huh? IS IT MY FUCKING TURN TO DIE IN YOUR DIRTY HOOVES?! WHAT DID I DO PINKIE?! HUH? WHAT THE FUCK DID I DO! Did I kill your cat? Did I kill your parents? Did I do something in the past for you to drag me in this situation? Tell me Pinkie, WHAT THE FUCK DID I DO TO DESERVE THIS BULLSHIT?!" He continued, his voice starting to get scratchy from shouting at her and it was also getting shaky from his tears. He has more to say to her, because he inhaled some more. "I experienced this once Pinkie, you did this to me once" - That made me confused, I even didn't touch him yet - "This might sound crazy but I am from another universe, the universe where I was there in the your position, and you where here in my position. You were merciless. YOU HAD NO HESITATION IN HURTING ME! NO HESITATION ON RIPPING MY FUCKING LEFT CUTIE MARK OFF MY LEFT LEG FOR OWN PLEASURE! I WAS AS TERRIFIED AS A PONY THAT WAS ABOUT TO DIE BUT YOU DIDN'T CARE! WHAT AM I PINKIE? A DOLL THAT YOU CAN BREAK ANYTIME YOU WANT AND ALWAYS GET ANOTHER!?" He shouted some more, I realized that karma will now hit me with what I gave them. It was now my turn to die. "But this stops now Pinkie" - grabbing the scalpel and faced her back with pure rage - "It's your turn to die, and what better way than to go, than to be like these ponies that you killed" He finished, as he closed in on her. He was breathing in a ragged manner, and tears welled up his eyes, like he was traumatized by something. I can't explain it, I felt regret on what I did, I have never felt regret in my life when I was doing this to all of the ponies I have played on so that I can make cupcakes with. I just thought of they where just hanging out with the friend I am playing with, then they will be happy that will be able to rest. He was about to pay me for what I have done. I had to do something, anything! I was starting to stutter from fear "TINKER, Please stop! I had no Idea on what I was doing! Please don't kill me!" I desperately shouted back at him, for him to stop. I know that he won't stop, but I didn't want to die too. "That is the same thing that these ponies, as well as I told you before you were about to do this to us. BUT YOU DIDN'T LISTEN, LET ALONE STOP! So no, I won't stop here, I have to end this once of all" He finished shakily, as he continued to walk closer and to her left cutie mark. My eyes widened as I realized at what he'll do. I was now breathing in fear, and I had to do something before he does anything! "TINKER! Please have mercy! I'll never do this ever again, I PROMISE!" I Screamed in desperation. "Oh, you'll stop" - he stopped on my left cutie mark - "After I do this!" He exclaimed, as he raised his raised his hoof to start to stab her in the left leg. I closed my eyes, expecting the pain. *SPROING!* ~~~~~~~~~~ Tinker's POV The sound of the frying pan connecting Pinkie's head reverberated around the room. Applying as much force to knock Pinkie unconscious. and seeing that I did it. I dropped the frying pan and started to catch my breath. The shouting caught up and my throat started to sore up and became dry. That's one part down I went to Pinkie's unconscious body and started to unstrap her from the platform. Carrying her using my back, I want upstairs to the bakery, and started to walk more stairs up to her room. Opening the door, I found her room to be a bit bright and happy, the wall was a bright yellow, the ceilings was colored a magenta color, kind of like my mane color, with designs that seems like teddy bears. and a roof that is a lighter version of magenta with star - like designs. I also noticed her bed to have balloons side by side with different colors, seeing the bed I slowly placed her there. Walking out, I noticed an alligator beside her, it licked it's eye using it's lizard - like tongue, he also stared at me for an some time, before he jumped to Pinkie's mane and bit on it. I was surprised, but I just shrugged and went out Pinkie's room. Watching the time, I went to my saddlebag and put the final piece of the plan on action. Grabbing the paper from my saddlebag and my pencil which was dropped on the floor after the whole Pinkie Pie fiasco. I started to write an anonymous tip. Hopefully this work ~~~~~~~~~~ Golden Oaks Library, March 22 Wednesday, 9:32 PM Twilight Sparkle's POV I opened the door of the library and went inside, I found my mirror in my room and inspected myself in the mirror. i looked like I fell in a hole with tree sap and foliage. Leaves were in parts of my body and some twigs where in my hair. Basically I was a mess, after the field research I did in the Everfree Forest. I was about to clean up in the bathroom before I saw a letter on the desk in the main room of the library as she going to the bathroom. I eyed it with curiosity and levitated it to open it. The contents where very cryptic. Ghdu Wzloljkw Vsdunoh L kdyh d uhtxhvw iru brx, vlqfh L nqrz wkdw brx duh rqh ri wkh hohphqwv ri kduprqb dqg brx duh wkh vwxghqw ri Sulqfhvv fhohvwld vr brx'uh wkh uljkw srqb wr wdon wr. L kdyh irxqg wkh srqb wkdw glg wkh srqbqdsslqj, d.n.d wkh 4 plvvlqj srqlhv wkdw vwduwhg odvw bhdu Qryhpehu. Lw'v brxu iulhqg Slqnlh Slh. Li brx grq'w eholhyh ph, fkhfn rxw khu edvhphqw. L rshqhg wkh grru mxvw iru brx dqg Li brx zdqw wr vhh lw iru brxuvhoi, exw suhsduh d exfnhw ehfdxvh brx zloo ihho vlfn ehfdxvh ri wkh jruh wkdw kdv kdsshqhg wkhuh. Wr suryh wkdw wklv lv uhdo, khuh lv d eorrgvwdlq wkdw L irxqg wkhuh mxvw wrgdb. Wkdw'v doo L fdq vdb, L krsh brx fdq uhodb wklv wr sulqfhvv Fhovwld. Iurp, Dqrqbprxv. 3 I stared at the letter for a few more minutes. I looked at the corner of the paper to see a blood stain. Then I looked back at the contents. My curiosity was piqued when she saw the message, it was Garbled letters, but it can't be just letters randomly spewed around, this has to be a message of some sorts. But this must be some kind of Code, a message that needs decoding. So I placed the letter down, took a quick shower, dried myself off and went to get her book about Ciphers and Codes. I was going to see what this message means, no matter what. ~~~~~~~~~~ Golden Oaks Library, March 23 Thursday, 12:27 AM I decoded it, I found the meaning of the message. The message contained the Caesar Cipher with 3 shifts in the alphabet. I then rewrote what encoded message of the letter and read it silently. Dear Twilight Sparkle I have a request for you, since I know that you are one of the elements of harmony and you are the student of Princess celestia so you're the right pony to talk to. I have found the pony that did the ponynapping, a.k.a the 4 missing ponies that started last year November. It's your friend Pinkie Pie. If you don't believe me, check out her basement. I opened the door just for you and If you want to see it for yourself, but prepare a bucket because you will feel sick because of the gore that has happened there. To prove that this is real, here is a bloodstain that I found there just today. That's all I can say, I hope you can relay this to princess Celstia. From, Anonymous. 3 I was perplexed at what I read, I read it again and again. I can't believe that Pinkie is the culprit of this debacle. I has to tell Princess Celestia about this. I grabbedy quill and paper in my saddlebag placed when I came in. And started to write a letter. ~~~~~~~~~~ Tinker Gear's House, March 23 Thursday 7:34 AM Tinker rose from bed after a dreamless sleep. He looked at his alarm clock to check if he still has time to go to work. Noticing the time, he smiled in relief. He was taking his time making breakfast, taking a shower and other morning routines. Then he grabbed his stuff and went out the door. I was at the Ponyville streets by now, and I've seen ponies going to Sugar - Cube Corner more. This piqued my curiosity and I went there as well. I saw Blaze Draft there along with the small crowd. "Morning Blaze, what's going on here?" I asked mentioning the crowd in front of me, Blaze turned around to see and a smile formed it's way on his face when he heard my voice. "Morning Tink, you heard the news?" He asked back, I shook my head, even though I already know what happened. "The royal guards went in Sugar - Cube Corner to investigate the case of the four missing ponies, apparently an anonymous tip was sent in twilight's house saying that Pinkie Pie was the culprit and he wants Twilight to send the anonymous tip to Princess Celestia. She did so and the royal guards are now here to investigate as well with Twilight." He explained. "Were did you hear this from?" I asked Blaze, I faced him with curious eyes. "Well, I heard it from somepony else, saying that it was from twilight's own words when she explained the reason why she sent the letter to the princess and leaded them here" He finished, then looked back from Sugar - Cube Corner after seeing Twilight Sparkle and a few guards behind her. Although Twilight looks like she could puke at any moment, she looked like her composure would break, her friend was a murderer afterall. She continued to walk and lo and behold, the pony apprehended was Pinkie Pie, along with some scalpels and blood samples which where held in a magic aura which I think where for testing. I smiled in satisfaction to see Pinkie being apprehended and being punished for all the crimes that she have done to those innocent ponies, bless their souls. Turning around to go to the engineering firm, I heard Blaze's voice behind me asking something. "Where are you going Tinker?" He asked me, as I turned around with a smile in my face. "Just going to go finish up my projects in the firm. I'll be going me now" I said, as I turned around to go to the workshop. The satisfaction still happening inside of me giving me a sense of justice. Hope this is the last one. Author's Note I'm currently rewritting some of these
Rainbow Factory: FLY | Chapter 3Author's Note This Chapter will have most of the dialogue from the original story so there will be no difference here between the original story and my spin off except a new character added and new dialogue here and there, but expect something different in the next chapter. Read it here, http://creepypasta.wikia.com/wiki/Rainbow_Factory Take note that I don't own the story, Aurora Dawn does, go to him/her, not me. Rainbow Factory: FLY | Chapter 3 Ponyville SchoolHouse, March 24 Friday, 9:02 AM Today was the day. The day that I have to interact with kids as a substitute teacher for the schoolhouse. A day after the Pinkie Pie Fiasco, everything was fine afterwards the whole thing, although I noticed how Twilight was in melancholy when I went to the Library to read up on something for the kids to use, as Spike said to not make too much sound when I entered. There was nothing major for me to care about there, but I can understand Twilight here. I didn't believe that Pinkie was a serial killer either until the day she did those horrible things to me. So I didn't care much because I really didn't know Pinkie that well, and wasn't really close to him. I spent the entire day yesterday making the visual aids that I'm going to use for the kids today so I think I am ready for the session. Apparently I have two hours of class so I can do anything in the first hour. I thought of doing introductions on the first half of the hour so I have to make that quick. I heard that there are 24 pupils in the school house so I really have to hurry. I arrived at the red school house 2 minutes after recess, It was like a small house with a playground beside it, and a bell on the roof. Basically it was like your ordinary school house. The kids where outside playing, running around with their friends, tasting the sweet perfume of the grass some rolled on. I shook my head with a smile on my face, seeing how innocent they are. Opening the door, I saw Ms. Cheerliee Checking a stack of paper, she turned to face me and I greeted. "Good Morning, Ms. Cheerliee" I formally greeted, she placed her red pen down and smiled at me. I walked in the room, The room was just your basic Classroom, Individual Chairs and Tables for each of the pupils here in the school house, the teacher's table with a black board in the front. Some windows and BookShelves at the sides. While observing the place, I heard Ms. Cheerlie say something to me. "Good Morning Mr Tinker Gear. Are you ready the teach the kids?" She asked with an expectant smile. I smiled back. "I'll be ready as I'll ever be" I said, as I showed her my saddlebag filled with rolls of Cartolinas and some papers spewing out of it. She stared at it with a surprised look. Instincts turned on. "Is it a bit too much?" I nervously asked her. She shook her head and her face formed into a smile. "Oh heavens no. I would say that it's excellent for you to be prepared for our pupils her on the school" She said as she prepared to grab her saddlebag. "Oh, Thank you Ms. Cheerliee" I said. I inwardly sighed in relief as I calmed down. "Well, I wish you luck in teaching the kids new things Mr. Gear" She told me, as she was about to walk outside the door. "Thank you Ms. Cheerlie" I said waving her goodbye. I began to drop my saddlebag, write my name on the board and taping the cartolinas on the board. I sat down as I eagerly waited for the bell to ring, saying that their hour of recess is done. ~~~~~~~~~~ RINNGGG! I awoke with surprise as the school bell rang loudly, Some drool was on my face and on the table. I hurriedly wiped the drool off my face and on the table with a piece of paper. The pupils walked in groups, some talking to each other, some looked at me with a confused look but shrugged and continued to their seats. I waited until the last pony was seated, and started to talk. "Good Morning everypony, I'm Tinker Gear and I'll be your substitute teacher for math" I said nervously, as I underlined my name. "Good Morning Mr. Tinker Gear" The class collectively said and I chuckled. "Oh don't call me Mr. Tinker Gear, just call me Tink or Gear" I said, I wanted to act like Blaze and instead of having a teacher - student relationship. I want to be a friend to them, and formalities doesn't quite pick the relationship. "Okay, let's start with introductions and roll call" - I sat down on my chair and grabbed the paper with their names on it - "Let's start, with Tootsie Roll" ~~~~~~~~~~ "Up next is Diamond Tiara" I looked up too see a pinkish earth pony filly with a tiara stand up with her nose up like a rich snob in Canterlot. Oh boy I thought exasperatedly. "Hello Mr Tinker Gear. My name is Diamond Tiara, the richest pony in the entirety of Ponyville. You may have noticed the diamond Tiara on my head, I'll tell you about it, It all sta - " The entire classroom groaned, have they heard this a thousand times? "Oh shut up will you?! The story of my beautiful tiara is more than important than all of your nonsensical introduction" She told the entirety of the class. Has to be one of them huh? "Anyway it all started when -" 16 minutes of boring Diamond Tiara story later "...And I finally got my Diamond Tiara, and I wish to continue my family's riches by being them in the future" She finished finally. The class sighed in relief after her story on how she made her dad buy her a diamond tiara. I could already tell that she is a spoiled brat from a mile away. "I hope you can get that dream in the future Diamond Tiara" I said, as she "hmph - ed" when she sat down. I looked at my list and found only three ponies left in the paper, I smiled in relief finally I could start the discussion after these fillies. "Okay, now AppleBloom?" I voiced out. A yellow filly with a red hair and a big red bow stood up. "Howdy Mr. Tinker Gear. Mah name's AppleBloom, and I'm the little sister of Applejack. I live in the Sweet Apple Acres and I'm a part of the Cutie Mark Crusaders!" She exclaimed the word. This raised my eyebrow. "Oh? and what is this Cutue Mark Cursaders" I asked Applebloom. I could see Diamond Tiara roll her eye when I asked her. She smiled and gladly explained. "The Cutie Mark Crusaders is a group me, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo made. Our goal is to find what we are best at doing! Which means our Cutie Marks!" She exclaimed and raised her right fore hoof. This made me smile and I nodded. "Then I wish you the best of luck then Applebloom" I told her with a smile. She nodded and took her seat. I looked down at the paper, two more. "Next up, Sweetie Belle" I called, a white coated unicorn with pink and purple stripes in her curly mane stood up. "Good Morning everypony, my name is Sweetie Belle, I am the little sister of Rarity right down the Carousel Boutique. I help my sister sometimes but I mess up. I also am part of the Cutie Mark Crusaders. I hope to follow my sister in the future, or be what I was destined to be in the future" She said, then she sat down. "That's a good perspective Sweetie Belle. I encourage to do keep finding what you are good at" I said, she nodded in return. "Up next is Scootaloo" I looked at the last pony, an orange Pegasus filly stood up. "Hi there, my name is Scootaloo. I have my parents back at cloudsdale, but I'm staying here with my aunts to go to school. I look up to my Idol Rainbow dash, Who is the most awesomest, coolest, fastest mare in the entirety of equestria! I wish to become just like her, she wants to be a wonderbolt, then I want to be a wonder bolt" She told me, then I smiled as I was reminded of all the wonderbolt show I been in when I was her age. "Ahh, that's a big aim, I heard that you have to pass a flight test when your older" I told her. "I know that my flying is a bit lacking, but with Rainbow Dash's help, I know I can pass that flight test no sweat" She replied. I smiled at her determination. It was 45 minutes at the introduction of the foals of their new substitute teacher and to tell them some things about themselves. It was time to start class. Showing one of the cartolinas on the board, some activities has been revealed. The Cartolinas showed fraction calculations and some solutions and problems. It was time to start. I could also feel a migraine coming on ~~~~~~~~~~ Ponyville SchoolHouse, March 24, Thursday, 12:01 PM The bell rang as I was explaining fraction, I looked at the time and it was 12:01 so it was lunch time for the foals. "Alright class, you have been dismissed, just pass your papers to miss Cheerliee after you take your lunch" I spoke to the foals, the all said "yes" in reply. I nodded in return, as I started to remove the cartolinas off the board. Then I returned them in their bag. I have to go back home to place all mu stuff there, then eat lunch. I walked outside the school house to see the fillies and colts eating their lunches, that made me hungry and I told myself to go faster so that I can start munching on some sweets. The migraine is even more painful now ~~~~~~~~~~ Tinker Gear's House, March 24 Friday, 12:21 PM I opened the door to my house to find a messy place, paper clippings, markers, and extra rolls of cartolinas on the floor. I think that I have 30 minutes to clean the place so I'll clean it. Placing my saddlebags on the bed, I grabbed my broom and dust pan and started to broom away. Picking up all the markers strewn about the place and putting them back at the right place, sweeping off the dust and paper clippings on the floor to the dustpan and throwing them to the trash bin. And placing my cartolinas in my resources cabinet where I keep all my paper related stuff. Looking at my wall clock, I had 12 minutes before 1 o'clock. Knowing I have to go to the workshop at 2 o'clock, I took my sweet time and placed my cartolinas in my saddlebag to where it belongs. After that, I sat down my bed, and took a breather. The migraine was getting worse, and I think I'm going to need some Tylenole. When I stood up, I the world began to spin, I was stumbling and was dizzy. The migraine was unbearable, and I stumbled to my bed. Lying on my back, I was starting to get sleepy. The black voids around my eyes started to form. Then everything was black. ~~~~~~~~~ ??????? ?? ???? ??? I awoke in a groggy manner, cracked open an eye and stood up, the migraine still hitting me but, bearable. Standing up, I checked the time, 2 o'clock. Eye's wide open and in shock. Time flew by so quickly that I am late for work. I went to get my saddlebag that I placed on the bed when I returned all the cartolinas, but it wasn't there. Finding it, I stumbled on my calendar hanging on the I checked the date. "August 24 2019?" I despondently questioned. I stared at the calendar for a few more seconds. Raising my right hoof, I aimed it on my face and punched myself hard to make myself stumble in hoping that this was a dream. That hurts a lot, so I looked back at the calendar to see no difference. So the Time Traveling Stone is real. I just travel to 6 years in the future in a migraine. This has to be real, otherwise I wouldn't have felt pain when I hit myself I then walked to my mirror to check myself out. No difference, still the same age and still the same body when I last saw myself last 6 years ago when I fell unconscious I eyed my entire body to double check. Seeing no difference, I nodded in realization. When I Time Travel to the future, I don't change at all, not even age? I thought as new information was clear. Walking outside my door, I see ponyville still being the same ponyville as ever, same ponies although there are some new faces that are not familiar to me, new shops and new structures that was ... well new. I walked down, greeted someponies hello, until I walked to the mane hall, checking to see if the missing ponies are back. Better not be the maniac Pinkie Pie being a serial killer again. I Cringed, as the memories flooded back. I shook them all off and forced them in the darkest place in my mind. I scanned to see nothing of the sort, I mentally sighed in relief. But I saw something that was quite Shocking to me. All Pegasi in ponyville proceed to Cloudsdale to do your compulsory flight test in 3 o'clock in the afternoon on August 24 2019. Meet up at the flight school and we'll take that there with the Final Flight schoolers. Don't worry about if it will be over populated, the Coudsdale ponies has already done theirs last week. Don't miss this, or you'll regret. I read silently. It was late August so the final flight test is bound to be today or at least this week. But why are the pegasi in ponyville a part of this? No sense in questioning this, this is compulsory as the paper said. I remember my old fight school before I graduated in Mechanical Engineering and it was just simple aerobatics. Warming up my wings, I prepared to fly. I don't really use my wings much, but when I do I am pretty descent at it. I started to fly to the floating city made of clouds. This has not to be the same as the Pinkie Pie Incident. ~~~~~~~~~~ Cloudsdale Flight School, August 24 Saturday, 2:42 PM I have arrived at the flight school and I saw the registration table, I went there and wrote some basic information of mine and went in the colleseum to see a hooful of pegasi waiting for the Cloudsdale Official to arrive. Being the awkward pony I am, I stayed at the back of the flock and waited with them. I heard a familliar voice behind me. “C’mon, Orion! We’re gonna be late for our final test!” The voice said, calling out to its friend. I looked behind to see who it was. My suspicions was confirmed, it was one of my students back when I was teaching substitute for math in ponyville. It was scootaloo, but she was older than the last I saw her in 6 years ago. She had a tall, yet fairly skinny light brown pegasus beside her apperantly called orion, he had a worried smile when he stared around to sit. Scootaloo saw this began to speak. "What’s the matter, Orion? You afraid of getting a dead end job on the snow line?” Scootaloo joked. Orion chuckled a bit, then closed his eyes and sighed. “No.. It’s just... I don’t know. I don’t think I can do this. What if I fail? What if I don’t fail, but do just bad enough to still be disliked by everyone? I don’t know if I can take being deported. Where do we even go, anyways?” Orion said worriedly, and lowered his head in a despondent manner. Scootaloo gave Orion a friendly punch which caught his attention. “No one knows, you dolt. And we’re not going to fail. Everyone here is going to be fine. I know I will at least pass,” she laughed. “Thanks to the tips from Rainbow Dash, I’m sure to be fine.” She said as she put her right hoof in her chest, mocking pride. "Oh, yeah, sure. That reassures me. That’s actually just as, if not even more reassuring, than the psychopathic hate everypony here seems to love to spread" Orion sarcastically said. “Quit panicking, scaredy-wings,” Scootaloo replied. “The only one here I think even might fail is that yellow pony with the dark green mane. She’s the one who was out sick for that month, you know.” Scootaloo said, pointing at somepony, looked at where she pointed. “Oh, yeah,” Orion remembered as he craned his head in the other pony’s direction. “The one who had that bad case of hoof and wing. She looks pretty confident though.” Orion said. “I suppose we’ll see,” Scootaloo trailed, turning to look at The Factory herself. It gave her chills, not of fear, but pride. I also looked at the factory that was right in front of the Colosseum and was monolithic. “I hope I get some cool active weather job. Can you imagine? Everyone in Ponyville or Fillydelphia staring up at me, going ‘There goes Scootaloo! Such an amazing flier! And from Cloudsdale, there can be no doubt!’” She smiled in excitement, forgetting her tension for the moment. “That would be something, I’ll admit. Mind you, just coming from Cloudsdale... who wouldn’t be in awe?” “Exactly. Praise the Flock.” “Praise the Flock.” Before I can call out to scootaloo, a massive, buff Pegasus walked towards the entrance of the coliseum. “Places, places, every pony" He said, we then hurriedly lined up by 4 rows with 13 pegasi each. I was in the three ponies away behind a yellow Pegasus Mare. "We’re going to do this by name. Your adjudicators are on the east side of the field. Do not, I repeat, DO NOT, fly too far west. If they lose sight of you for any reason, you’ll be failed. Immediately. Take deep breaths. Stretch your wings one last time. The test will consist of three sections. Weather clearing, Agility, and finally Recovery. Clear the clouds, fly through the hoops, and then fly to the marked elevation. Close your wings for at least three seconds. Any less and you’ll fail, but keep in mind there’s no ‘extra points’ for extra seconds. Finally, recover before you hit the cloud floor. Understood? Any questions?” He explained, then paused for a minute. Carefully glanced at every single pony in the room. Everypony's concentration was locked on him, then he nodded seeing no confusion in the flock. “Alright. Aurora Dawn. You’re up first. Clear, Fly, Fall, Complete" The instructor told the pony in front of me, she nodded and proceeded to the ramp to begin, I was scared. The "Clear, Fly, Fall, Complete" routine is a simple one, but that's based on the ponies when I was back in flight school. I can hit clouds fine, I can fly fine, but falling is a different story. I was deathly afraid of falling when I was a foal, even until now, so falling on my back terrifies me. Panic hits me and I'll maybe fail this test if that happens. I looked at the judges to have serious faces plastered with permanent glue. That formidable look made me even nervous than ever. I looked at the first pony to go, she looked at the judges then breathed heavily. then took off. My mouth was turned agape when she started with impressive agility. Then attacked all the clouds with precise accuracy and quick speed. Making the timing of it perfect. She went in through all those hoops dead center and with consistent speed. The first testee will pass this no problem. But that thought was cut short when the yellow mare pulled herself up to the proper altitude, hovered, and closed her wings. The group of students gasped as she started plummeting, down towards the clouds, and counted breathlessly. One... Two... Three. They sighed as they watched her wings open in the correct amount of time, collectively holding that relief. Suddenly, the mare's wings whipped upwards, all of hus screamed in horror, even I was startled when I heard the painful SNAP of her wings then a loud scream was heard when she was still falling to the ground. I took a look at the judges to still have impassive looks on their face. A loud thump was heard when she impacted the ground. Wasting no time, the instructor called out for the next pony. I was shocked that the judges didn't even try and call help for the poor pegasus that fell to the ground like a lump of wood. They saw the shivering yellow body attempt to move, only to collapse with a cry. Are the fuck are they even doing! They see a pony over there hurt and potentially will die from all the wounds, are they going to leave her there! I thought inwardly, anger began to boil inside of me. The instructor called in for the next pony, I moved forward along with the line, the previous pony landed and went to the back, I still see the yellow mare still struggled to walk, wailing with every step. Her legs weren’t broken, she could use them fine, but it was obvious the pain from her wing joints and the loss of her potential life was crushing her. This made me boil even more, but I decided to hold it still. Any minute now you worthless fucks, are you going to help her or not? I desperately thought out, hoping that they still have their morality. Then the next pony, after that I was next. Nopony still gave her a helping hoof, I heard someone say with an irritated voice at my front. "no one’s coming to help her" it said, and I agree. I was beginning to break and when no pony will still help her. Then the next pony it front of me was called. “Orion Solstice. Clear, fly, fall, complete.” “...No.” The pony said, then I was shocked. Somepony actually had morality in his heart to talk back to that brain fucked instructor and all the judges. Silence lingered in the Colosseum after he said that. I was beginning to smile as he stood his ground. “What?” The instructor took a step back, one leg left raised in the air. “You can’t just refuse your flight test. Get out there before you piss the judges off.” "No. D-Don’t even pretend you care about my future if you don’t care about hers,” Orion defied, unsure about himself. “You say you want me to get a good life, and yet you let those that fail suffer unbearable pain.” He stomped his hooves to add emphasis to his point. "Get the fuck onto th.at field before I fail you myself,” the instructor shouted menacingly. “Fine,” Orion spoke sharply before walking onto the ramp, he looked at the judges for a second and went down to the yellow pegasus mare. I then ran to the ramp, to the instructors surprise and jumped down to go with him. He saw me and I landed beside him, we nodded and decided to help the yellow pegasus up and walk to the place where failures go. She turned and looked at both of blood running down her forehead and sides, and tears streamed down her face. “Wh... What are you both doing? You’ll both fail like me. You’ll be exiled" She said with melancholy and after she wheezed. “I’d rather be exiled from a place that treats ponies like this than live my life while other’s don’t live theirs.” Orion said with sincerity in his voice. "And besides, if those so called pegasi over there will leave a pony within their own flock and race not care about them, then they are a bunch of hypocrites and everypony that didn't give a fuck about you is a worthless piece of shit too. I don't want to be that kind of pony if they are act like that" I finished, the light brown pony nodded in agreement. This made her smile, and we continued to help her walk to the medical station. I didn't even care about the pony that was going above the sky, the only thing that I did was help this pony and fix her up. I looked at her, she was crying while she was looking at her wings, she was worried that her life as a pegasus might end because it was twisted and turned. I was sympathetic so I have to cheer her up. "Hey, cheer up now. They're just broken wings, they'll heal in no time" I told her, we where almost there. I am Trying to lift the mood. "And if it doesn't" She shouted at me with desperation. "Don't worry, I know a broken wing when I see one. Your's just too much, but it will heal. Trust me, I had the same experience just like you, give it 2 months and it'll be good and dandy. Then I could hear a mare sobbing behind me, I looked at my shoulder to see scootaloo beside orion sobbing dearly. I concentrated to help this pony to get out of this Celestia - Forsaken Colosseum. So I spoke a bit too soon huh? ~~~~~~~~~~ There was an empty carriage on the other side, along with three stallion pegasi beside it. “Hey, Boss. We got some ‘dem worthless pegases,” the first one called to an even bigger pony on the other side of the carriage. “I suppose it’s get ‘ta work time is it?” “Cool it, hot shot. There may be more, too.” The pony replied. “N-no... I was the l-last student to go,” Scootaloo spoke in sobs. Orion and I could only hang our head. “It... It’s...” She paused and breathed deeply, determined to remain as strong as she could. “It’s just us four. Aurora’s wings... they’re broken. She needs help.” She sobbed. “Ain’t dat just a cryin’ shame, it is. What’s it to us? All da better she don’t come flying back to us no more.” He said, What a fucking asshole, why I ought a - My thoughts was cut short when Scootaloo shouted. “We may have failed our damned test but that doesn’t mean we’re not worth keeping alive!” Scootaloo shouted in a flash of rage. She was determined to hold on to as much dignity as she could. You get her girl, I thought and a smile formed in my face. “Alright, alright, sheesh. Hey, Patches. Doctor her up before we head out. I don’t want any blood on dem seats, I just washed dat thing. You otha’ two. In the cart.” The brown pony which I'm guessing is Orion, Scootaloo and I hopped into the carriage and got as comfortable as they could on the hard seats, but made sure to leave room for Aurora. then Scootaloo saw my face and was surprised who she saw but as soon as the third of the large ponies finished bandaging her wings, the yellow pony carefully stepped onto the vehicle, and lay down on the bench at the back. Scootaloo inched closer to her, and leaned down to talk as the door to the carriage slammed shut. The Boss pony was inside the back, standing by the door, watching each of them. “So,” Scootaloo began quietly, trying not too speak too loud. “You’re Aurora? I’m Scootaloo. I’m sorry we had to meet like this.” “Any meeting of a friend is a welcome meeting,” Aurora spoke gently, with sincerity in her eyes. “We did our best. That’s all we can say. That’s all any of us can say. "And did your best indeed, even though I didn't try. But you guys did your jobs as a well developed pegasi. If only those condescending pricks just had a hint of morality in their damn hearts" I whispered under my breath, but it seemed like Scootaloo heard me. I raised my head, to look her in the eye. "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself, I'm Tinker Gear I'm a -" "Tinker Gear? as in the same Tinker that was my teacher when I was a filly?" She asked me, I smiled back at her. "You know her Scootaloo?" Orion asked, and looked at me. "Good to see you too Scootaloo, good to see that you are following your dream" I told scootaloo, and I looked at Orion. "Yes, Mr Orion was it?" - He nodded -" I was her teacher when she was just a little filly back at ponyville, though I wonder. How do you still remember me through all these years?" "Well, you were one of those teacher that was cool, one of those teachers that I would never forget. When Ms. Cheerliee needs a substitute teacher, she always go to you first and you always accept it. To be honest, your class was the best class, even though it was math. Every class of yours progressively went better until we graduated for High school" She explained with a little smile on her face, this made me happy. Was that really true that I did that with all the years before this? Hearing Ponyville, Scootaloo's thought of something. “Hey, if where we’re taken is where Zecora’s from, then there’s got to be a way to get back. It’s not as if we’re banned from Equestria. Fluttershy, an old friend of mine, she’s a Pegasus who lives in Ponyville. She never passed flight school, she never took her test. They’ve never come and taken her away.” “Exactly,” Aurora and I agreed with a nod. Orion overheard, and offered his thoughts. “I think the reason we’re sent far away is because no pony from Cloudsdale ever wants to admit that someone who failed flight school could come from their city. What a fucking horrible place, now that I think of it. I never want to go back.” Orion said all of us with a hint of anger in his voice. "Couldn't agree more brother" I told Orion with a smile. he smiled back. “Maybe that’s why no Pegasus ever comes back. They just don’t like Cloudsdale.” “You goddamn worthless ponies can hardly call yourself ‘Pegasus’,” Boss spoke from the door. He was swaying ever so slightly as the carriage was lifted and moved to an unknown location. “Useless failures is what you are. No pony comes back from exile. Regardless of reason. Can’t even pass your goddamn test, you four make me sick.” I jumped up from her seat, lifted myself into the air with my wings and dove legs first at Boss. “You shut the FUCK up about us. You have no right to treat others like this! You think just because we failed a exam, that doesn't even have a fucking point, make you powerful and have every right to shit talk us then think again you retard!” Boss raised a hoof and backhanded me out of the air, onto the floor. “I can treat you however the I want. You hardly classify as ‘Ponies’ to Cloudsdale, or any of Equestria for that matter. Now sit the fuck down and shut up until you get to your destination.” "Fuck you" I threateningly said back. I stood back up and sat on my chair. “Where are we being taken, anyways? Not like we can tell anyone now, and I’m sure as the deliverers, you guys should know,” Orion cautiously reasoned. “Hell if I know. We hand this carriage off to ponies in suits, and we get a bagful of coins to keep quiet about the whole thing. It’s how it’s always been, for a thousand years.” The three fillies huddled together again, scared of the unknown. They kept quiet as they waited through the unbearable trip, all lost in their own thoughts. Friends, family, loved ones and pets. All will never see them again, and some would never find out why. I in the other hoof, was thinking what will happen in the future. This has to be a fucking coincidence, why is this happening to me! If I can time travel, then why can't I control it! And if I do time travel, then why is it always these fucked up situations, where it contains blood and gore! Can I at least have a decent place to hang out in! Just once, a break! I'm getting tired of this shit! An hour passed. And then another. Finally, the uncomfortable quiet was broken by a sudden lurch as the carriage stopped in its flight. “Ah,” Boss smiled. I gave him a menacing scowl“There’s my stop. You ponies play nice now. Have fun in wherever the hell you’re sent to.” I Hope you die The Carriage opened with a rusty sound, Boss hopped outside. It was a chilly and dark night, nothing to illuminate the place. We saw a suspicious pony in a suit with its tail dyed an unnatural black that never occurred in nature. Its face was covered by a dark, loose fitting mask, concealing its mane. All that was visible were rose coloured eyes, staring indifferently at the three ponies inside. They stopped on Scootaloo momentarily, unrecognizing, but she stared back. A second passed. The dark pony slammed the door shut, and the carriage took off once again. A few moments of silence lingered until "Atleast we can talk now" Aurora said, but no pony said anything, Scootaloo was still scared. Orion was angry. I was staring to some corner of the carriage thinking about the whole situation. ~~~~~~~~~~ ???? ?? ????? ?? ??? ?? ?? ?? ? ??? I was snapped out of my reverie when a loud scraping of a door was heard, the carriage door was surrounded with ponies with obscure masks and suits. I was slightly blinded because of the light attacking my eyes, I covered it with my fore hooves. As my eyes adjusted more clearly, I realized that I was in a cloud building. Some of the ponies where holding clipboards, some where holding briefcases. As we walked around through the building, I noticed that the place was noisy filled with alarms and the clangs of the gears of the machines of the place. I was observing the place some more, but Scootaloo gasped. “This place... the architecture... it’s all so familiar... I think we’re in the weather factory!” She said with surprise in her voice. My eyes widened, no way that was true. Orion frowned. “That can’t be right. We were traveling for way too long. We’ve got to be far away from Equestria now, not to mention the city.” I nodded in agreement, I considered the how much time that was spent before we got there. It felt like 3 hours or so. “Actually, Scootaloo may be right,” Aurora mused. We looked at her direction “I noticed... it was maybe the same amount of time from when we left the coliseum to the place the carriage drivers swapped, that it was from the swap place to here. But... I don’t know. I’m confused. Maybe that’s just a coincidence.” She challenged. “Welcome, mules,” A large and powerful voice commanded. Several of the suited ponies moved to make way for a deep, dark red pegasus dressed in a white lab coat. This made my teeth clench. “You degenerates are probably wondering where exactly you are. Stupid fillies. You’re in Cloudsdale! The Rainbow Facility, to be correct. Allow me to show you around.” Did he just call me a filly? “What’s going on here? Do you expect to use us as slaves? Because I’d rather be deported, thanks,” Scootaloo yelled. Orion, Aurora and I got off their seats and stood behind Scootaloo, nodding in agreement. “Like you failures have a choice. You’ll be here for the rest of your lives! Oh, I’m sorry, where are my manners? I am Dr. Atmosphere. My degree isn’t a medical one, I shall reassure you, in case you’re picturing some dreadful surgery going on behind the scenes. Strange how so many worthless pegasi get that idea. No, no, my degree is in engineering. I’m one of the Forecolts in this facility. I’m sure you’ve all had the tour of the lower factory, no?" He continued. Does this cocky dude think we're stupid? "That's a coincidence, becuase I happen to be an engineer here as well" I told him, Dr. Atmosphere, Dr. Atmosphere looked at me with a surprising manner. "Oh? Where are you mastered in?" He asked "Mechanics" I answered back. He nodded. "You know, you could be useful here" He said, I just scowled and looked away. He chuckled and began. “Excellent! Who can tell me where the tour begins?” “Where the Spectra comes from upstairs and is mixed" Orion answered, Doctor Atmosphere clapped his hooves in excitement. "Very good. What a pity you’re utterly useless to the Flock, you could have been a smart one.” Dr. Atmosphere smiled sadistically and patted Orion on the head. “But, today, we’re on the upper floor. Please, follow me, and don’t get too far behind, or one of my helpers will be forced to... encourage you” He winked somewhere behind us, then electricity shocked the four of us with the tasers the ponies behind us with their tazers. I jumped because of the tazer and fell on my ass. I could hear the damn sadistic laugh of this Doctor. After the excruciating pain, I stood up with some pain. Shaking my leg to remove the tingling feeling in it. “You simply must be careful in this department,” Dr. Atmosphere began in a tone not unlike the many tour guides in the lower floors. “There’s plenty of nooks and crannies and vents and vats one could fall into. One must be careful not hurt themselves. After all, you’re all hopeless as it is, any more so and even we couldn’t use you.” I gritted my teeth, but continued anyway. A few minutes of walking, I can see Dr. Atmosphere talking, but I didn't hear any of it, I was contemplating on a lot of things. From who would do this to what could drive them to do this. This was a bit too much for me, what was I supposed to think right now? I was stuck in a pegasus society that wasn't the same where and when I was. This was getting more and more mad the more I think about it. But I have learned in the Pinkie situation that this isn't some dream, it was proven that this is the affects of the Time Travel Stone, I'll call it TTS right now. The TTS I have touched when I was walking home from my Job, was the dangerous twist in my whole life. I have been in the most disgusting scene in the Pinkie Pie debacle, it will be forever scar me for entirety and there will be nothing to replace that. My thoughts was interrupted by a metal door slamming close. I looked around looked at the big room they had been lead too. A big room with not much thing in it. On the other side of the room, there are six containers, each having a certain color of the rainbow in each container. over them was a strange device. It was too much for me to look, looking around to find ponies crying, talking among themselves, some even staring on the floor. I looked over the ponies that was younger than me, then I sought to my self that I have to do everything in my power to protect them It is my duty as an adult But a responsibility as a pony
Rainbow Factory: FALL | Chapter 4 Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Rainbow Factory: COMPLETE | Chapter 5Tinker's House, August 24 Wednesday , 2:22 PM I awoke with cold sweat, with a sharp gasp and ragged breathing. I looked at my surroundings again, to see my bedroom in disarray. I went to the corner of my bed and stood up. Seeing my pillow filled with sweat, and my blanket being wet. I took them and placed them in a basket for laundry after I was done with this predicament. It was my third jump now, the third time I have died. I really can't say died, more like Traveling back to time before I lost consciousness. That wouldn't make sense does it? If that where to be true, then my wounds would be still with me. Or it won't? I'm not into science -y stuff, I can always research about that later. But for now, I have to plan up before I go to the Cloudsdale Flight Test. Since I already know where to go. I don't need to physically go there, I can go to the place where the wagon, wait for them there and find a way to sneak in. But to do that, I have to prepare the essentials. I went to my old items stash and searched for my old, instant film camera. I bought the thing ages ago for no reason other than just having it, It was when I was still in college. The only thing I had with my mind back then was "I want to make more memories with my classmates" and all of that stuff, but then I forgot to bring it, or I just don't have much friends to begin with. I checked the back of the camera to see if it still have film in it. I don't recall using in too much other than picturing it a couple of times for test runs, so it should have some. And I was correct, There was still 30 or 40 if I remember correctly. So I can make use of this with something to dull the flash, and Twilight should be notified. This may be another universe so there may be a possibility that Twilight Sparkle, doesn't remember me that much, If I remember correctly, that last time I gave her this was 6 years ago during the Pinkie Pie Fiasco, and it was a snitch letter. Pinkie was later apprehended for a good reason anyways. After wearing the sling of the camera on me, I then went to my desk drawer near my project papers to find a parchment, I then went to my supplies drawer to get my pencils and picked one of them. Seeing that it's dull, I sharpened it with my sharpener, then proceeded to blow the bits clean. I then went to my table and wrote the cryptic message before hoof. Seeing that I have to be there before I Scootaloo and company will fail. I continued to write the letter, reiterating the letters in my mind and moving them to make jumbled words. I know that ponies will see this as Rubbish, but I know that Twilight is smart enough to know what I am talking about, or at least what this means. 15 minutes later, the later I composed was finished and the only thing I have to do is to get photographic evidence to make my claims true. I went to my wardrobe to find my old camouflage costume I used to wear for nightmare night with my co - workers. I know I have to make myself darker, but I don't have anything but this. At least I'll be camouflaged, if there are any plants in the facility. This might be a red flag for Rainbow Dash, she might see this as a spy getting information and snitching to Princess Celestia. That might be true, but more of the reason to not be spotted. I looked at the factory and the roof was high, I could fly there and wait for Rainbow to appear, then fly off to the Library. I nodded in agreement, getting my camera sling on me. Knowing that I have a pocket on my left breast, a breast pocket, so I can place my pictures there. Folding the paper, and placing it on my right pant pocket. Double Checking if I left anything, I didn't and opened the door of my house that introduced me to the outside. It was still a bright day outside, ponies going on with their daily lives, ignorant on what is happening above. I went to the library and slid the letter under the door then quickly ran away before they could notice me. I spread my wings and flew to my destination, I am sure that the weather factory is here. It's just huge so it would make sense the the factory would take hours to go the back of it. I flew till I arrived in the cloud city, the factory was prominent in Cloudsdale, so I would know where the factory is. The big structure with rainbows between it. Spotting my destination, I flew to the back of the factory in a slow but steady pace, I wasn't in a hurry so I wasn't rushing anything. 45 minutes of flying, I arrived at the back of the factory. I would know that by now, the ponies are now saving Aurora. The pathways was made in cumulus clouds, but some are nimbus here and there. It seems the not many ponies pass by here, as to the clouds condensing more water vapor and then turning heavy to turn them to nimbus. I found some cloud in the area, I can use that cloud to settle in and wait for the ponies to arrive. I'll take my time. ~~~~~~~~~~ Behind the Weather Factory, August 24 Wednesday, 7:14 “You shut the HELL up about us. You have no right to treat others like this!” *Klank* The sound of the wagon's rusty thud awoke me. Rising my head, I saw the wagon in a reasonable distance where they can't see me, but I can see me. It was going slowly to the weather factory's metal gate. They where getting close, so I was closing in on them. Flying with a height where they can't see or hear me. I don't need to worry about the shadow since it was night, but the moon was shining a bit to much for my liking so I went to the sides of the wagon, where the blindspot of the ones bringing the wagons to the factory is located. They were slowly closing in to the gate, I could hear nothing but the atmospheric whisper of the wind going in my ear, the wagon's wheels cranking because of the cloud road, and my breathing. The place was peaceful and tranquil, The light giving a good and balanced contrast of the dark. The stars where dancing away with it's brothers and sisters. Most notably the northern sky. The sounds of the wagon abruptly stopping snapped me out of my thoughts. I silently landed on a cloud that is well enough that they can't hear me. Thanks to the pegasus' vision enhancement, I could see the suited pony with rose eyes because of the light of the moon. I snarled at that pony knowing what's under that filthy mask. The pony opened the door to check it's content's. then for 10 seconds, Rainbow nodded to Boss and she gave the pony a hefty amount of bits in a bag. then proceeded to go the forward to pull the wagon in. Boss smiled and then looked at his lackeys, they flew off. I had to duck to not get spotted, keeping my eye on them for several seconds before I could here the wagon starting to move again. Noticing that the wagon was starting to move. I quickly went the back of the wagon, taking advantage of the dark, the ponies closing the gate either noticed something, or didn't see me. For safety precautions, I went under the wagon as silently as I can, the wagon has a 2 feet lift so I can fit under it if I duck low enough, when I did, I noticed a horizontal pole connecting through each side of the wagon from door to front and a rope being hung. I'm guessing that this was the place where these ponies put their cargo in. I did some bumps and cranks loud enough that Rainbow Dash sighed , I cringed, weary if she found me out. "Hey, would you ponies settle yourselves in there? I can't pull all of you failures over if you keep moving like that!" Rainbow Exclaimed, she continued to pull the wagon in the factory, I sighed in relief. Then of silence was present. "Did you see that pony?" I heard a pony said in a hush. I'm guessing this is Aurora. They noticed me? "Pony? What pony? The masked pony that looked at us just a while ago?" Other pony questioned, this had a brash and raspy voice so I'm guessing this is Scootaloo. "No, there was another pony. Right before the gate's close, I could see a silhouette of a pony through the window" Aurora said, I prayed to everything that they didn't notice me. This will be a disaster if they did. "Aurora, you must be seeing things. I didn't see anything either" A male voice said, already certain that this is Orion, being the only guy in the group. "Yeah, I must be seeing things" Aurora replied, then after a few more minutes only the wagon's wheels where the only sound I could hear. Okay, now I am infiltrating the core of the facility. What will I do now! I'm not some fucking spy that already knows what to do! I didn't even think this far! I can't just go in and announced myself there like some mental dumbass. I have to take something. I have to blend in The opening of the gates interrupted my train of thought, then I heard ponies started to surround the wagon and opened the door. I known that none of the ponies checked under here because they have to pay attention of the failed ponies. I crouched down, to see an open door. Knowing that this was the entrance of the facility, I have known that, that place is either the locker room or the clothing room, I had to be there. I already know where they'll be going anyways so I can't lose them. Seeing brown, orange and yellow hooves walking away from the wagon. Some of the guards did, then the ponies with briefcases, then the one's with papers. I could feel the wagon moving again, presumably moving it back to where it belongs. I had to hurry, I hoped to celestia, that nopony was inside. With wishful thinking, I waited for the wagon to pass the door, the second they were parallel, I stepped out of the pole and ran to the door as swiftly as I can, going to the sides instantly. I catching my breath, I looked around the place. To see that the place was empty. Nopony was in the vicinity. How the fuck am I this far? I thought, I walked around to see lockers, and black suits. The same suits that the ponies where, covering their entire body. I quickly took a pair and went to the changing room, just in case ponies might come in. Because I had to blend in, the camera was in no use. Damn, I thought it would be more useful here. Let's just hope that Twilight will believe me here. I took the camera off and went outside the room. I mask completely covered the entirety of my face, which is convenient, and useful. I can walk anywhere without being detected now. But talking is not an option, there may be ponies who may not be familiar to my voice. The idea of a new employee of the rainbow factory without them knowing is ludicrous. Taking my camera and clothes, I left it in some empty, unused locker. Passing by the locker, I found some kind of badge. It was design like a circle, inside it was a cloud with three retangular shapes with three individual lockers, red, green and blue from left to right, below the cloud was a lightning bolt striking downwards. There where wings each side of the clouds pointing away from it. This must be the logo of the rainbow factory, which might be evidence that I can give to twilight too. So I wore the badge on and continued on ponder. When I went outside, the mask ponies are gathering up and going together in one spot, I could see them all going to the same direction as to where Scootaloo and company are going. Perhaps they are going to start now? I had no time to think, I have to hurry there. I hope Twilight understands the letter. ~~~~~~~~~~ Golden Oaks Library, August 24 Wednesday, 3:34 PM Twilight's POV "Twilight?" Spike called out, I was arranging the books in the library with spike, until spike heard a knock. I told him to go get it, now he called me out. "What is it now Spike?" I asked indignantly. I could see Spike was holding a folded parchment. "Well, there was nopony out the door, but I noticed this parchment on the floor. Like it was slid down the door" Spike explained, I levitated the parchment to my hooves from Spike's claws. I rotated it around to see if there are any addresses or names in. Seeing nothing of the sort, I speculated that the mail company didn't send this. This is a private letter. My curiosity was beckoned, then I folded the parchment to read it's parchment. When I looked at it, I was shocked. It was jumbled letters! Like they had a letter's cereal and spilled in on the parchment. It was a message that needs decryption. When I looked at this, I can't help but feel I have seen this before. Like in some situation where one of my friends where in trouble? The memories are faded as heck. But I have to decode this, and see what this says. "Twilight? What does it says?" Spike questioned, then he took a peek at the parchment and gave it a quick read. Then his face scrunched up to confusion. "Twilight, this is just a garbled mess!" Spike exclaimed. "No spike, it's a secret message" I told him, them proceeded to find decoding and encoding ciphers or any of the books alike. I found three and proceeded to go the my desk. "Spike, could you please continue without me? I have to go and get the message of this letter" I voiced out. I could hear Spike's audible groan of disappointment and sighed. "Don't worry Spike, I'll be there when I'm done. You can have a day off tomorrow if you do this right" I told Spike from upstairs, I could hear his footstep going to the books and put them in the spot where they are located. Now that that's done, it's now time to get started I thought to myself as I copied the parchment onto another paper. Ghdu Wzloljkw Vsdunoh L nqrz brx zrq'w eholhyh ph exw li brx fdq vkrz wklv wr sulqfhvv Fhohvwld wkdw zloo eh juhdw, L dp fxuuhqwob lq d uxvk wr vdyh vrph shjdvl uljkw qrz. L nqrz wkdw Sulqfhvv Fhohvwld jdyh wkh shjdvl wkh mre wr pdnh udlqerz'v iru wkh hqwluh qdwlrq. Exw grhv vkh nqrz krz wkhb gr lw? L kdyh vhhq wkhp NLOO wkh shjdvl zlwk wkhlu pdfklqh wkdw froohfw'v vshfwud. Krz wkhb froohfw wkh srqlhv lv eb grlqj d ioljkw hadp lq forxgvgdoh, zkhq brx idlo wkdw hadp brx eh fdoohg d idloxuh dqg eh HALOHG iurp wkh shjdvl dqg eh xvhg dv d olyh pdwhuldo wr pdnh udlqerzv! Sohdvh eholhyh ph zkhq L vdb wklv! LI brx grq'w wkhq whoo Sulqfhvv Fhohvwld, vkh zdv wkh rqh zkr lqvwuxfwhg wkh shjdvl Wr gr wklv! Whoo sulqfhvv Fhohvwld wkdw lw lv fdoohg wkh Udlqerz Idfwrub, wkdw qdph zloo kdxqw ph wloo L glh. Li brx fdq, Vhqg wklv ohwwhu wkh Sulqfhvv, L nqrz wklv zloo ulqj d ehoo iru khu. Wkh orfdwlrq lv ehklqg wkh zhdwkhu idfwrub, Wuxvw ph, brx grq'w zdqw wr vhh zkr'v wkhuh. S.V Vlqfh L grq'w kdyh d qdph, L'oo jlyh pbvhoi d Svhxgr rqh. Zulwwhq eb Wkh Wudyhohu Before I opened the book from the one I collected. I stared at the message even more. I keep on thinking that this was the Ceasar Cipher moved 3 time from the right. I don't know why, but It was a suggestion nonetheless. I decided to use that Cipher before anything else. When I did the first word, it formulated a comprehensible word. Then the next, then the next, until it was the last word. The I read the letter with the sense of shock. Dear Twilight Sparkle I know you won't believe me but if you can show this to princess Celestia that will be great, I am currently in a rush to save some pegasi right now. I know that Princess Celestia gave the pegasi the job to make rainbow's for the entire nation. But does she know how they do it? I have seen them KILL the pegasi with their machine that collect's spectra, the pegasus device if I recall. How they collect the ponies is by doing a flight exam in cloudsdale, when you fail that exam you be called a failure and be EXILED from the pegasi and be used as a live material to make rainbows! Please believe me when I say this! IF you don't then tell Princess Celestia, she was the one who instructed the pegasi To do this! Tell princess Celestia that it is called the Rainbow Factory, that name will haunt me till I die. If you can, Send this letter the Princess, I know this will ring a bell for her. The location is behind the weather factory, Trust me, you don't want to see who's there. P.S Since I don't have a name, I'll give myself a Pseudo one. Written by The Traveler I stared at the parchment for a few more minutes. Taking all of this in. Let me get this straight, So this pony means to say that there is a factory in cloudsdale that makes rainbows out of live ponies? I chuckled a bit about the ridiculousness of all of this. But one statement does raise one of my brows. Princess Celestia gave the pegasi the job to make rainbow's for the entire nation. But does she know how they do it? was the statement. From all of my studies, the material that made rainbows was spectra. Spectra was made with the amalgamation of light magic of different colors from the unicorns and the clouds made by pegasi, making it all natural. Because of the magic embedded in the clouds of the pegasi, using the unicorns magic, the color will turn to liquid. Adding the clouds and mixing it with the rainbows, pegasi can control the rainbow liquid and shape them while still using the light of the sun to make it shine. From what I have read, there is no other way to make rainbows other than that, rainbows should have magic to work. A rainbow can't be made without the help of the unicorns, hence why this explanation is absurd. But I can't help feel but ask the princess about this particular statement. "Hey Spike?" I called out. "Yeah?" Spike replied. "Could you come here for a minute? I have something to write to celestia" I told Spike, spike then went upstairs to her bed, with parchment and quill on claws. "Okay, what do you want to write to the Princess?" He asked expectantly. Eager to finish writing the letter. "Dear Princess Celestia, I heard that you gave the pegasi the job to make rainbows? Is that true? Sorry if I am interrupting something, just something I am curious about that, you know me when it comes on learning things. Your faithful student, Twilight Sparkle. You got everything?" I said, Spike copying what I said on paper. He stopped and looked at me. "Yeah, I got everything. That all?" He asked. "Yes, that is all" I replied, then he rolled the parchment then blew his magic green fire on it, burning it and successfully sending it to Princess Celestia. He went to go back downstairs and continued cleaning the Library. I had nothing to do at the moment, so I followed him downstairs to help him out. Two minutes later, I could hear Spike belch, I looked at him and he held the letter in his hand. "That was a quick reply, was it really important to learn that Twi?" Spike asked, I levitated the parchment and unrolling it to read what's inside. Dear Twilight Sparkle, Yes, I know about your curiosity Twilight, if you really want to know then I'll fill you in. When my beloved sister, Luna, was banished in the moon. Instead of my own duties like raising the sun and making the rainbows. But with the work that is assigned to Luna was with me. So I had four responsibilities, Raise the Sun everyday, Make the rainbows, Then rise the moon then make the stars. When Starswirl the bearded found a way for ponies to make rainbows using their magic, to relieve some of my responsibilities, I told the pegasi and the unicorns to make rainbows for equestria. From then till now, the rainbows are still magical as always. May I ask, where did you know this? Your Mentor and Friend Celestia If I recall correctly, the letter making the assumptions that the pegasi uses ponies to make the rainbows said that the princess gave the pegasi to make the rainbows, pegasi only. I really need to ask Princess Celestia about this ... letter that I received. I'll also answer The question of Princess Celestia. I went to the nearest desk I can be in, then grabbed a parchment and an quill and started to write a reply. Dear Princess Celestia How I learned it is kind of a weird story actually. A letter was given to me when Spike and I where cleaning the Library. The letter was written in a Secret Code, but not really hard to decipher. The letter said that there was a place in cloudsdale that makes rainbows. But the letter said that only pegasi where handled to make the rainbows, and no unicorns where present I will speculate since they are in cloudsdale. The letter also says some horrible things as to using other ponies to make the rainbows, and her also said to kill them, to make their rainbows. I think it was called the Pegasus Device? That's all it writes, this must be some prank, right Celestia? A not funny one too. Your faithful Student Twilight Sparkle "Here Spike, send this to the princess please" I told Spike, levitating the scroll to him. He asked me why, but I told him that it's important and that only me and The Princess should know this. He nodded in understanding, albeit disappointed, he still sent it to Princess Celestia. I chuckled after reading that dumb paper and proceeded to throw it to the trash can. We continued to dust the Library now, it was about 4 o'clock in the afternoon, and we where about to be done for the day. A few minutes after the reply, Spike belched again, signifying that another letter is out. Spike came close to me to give it to me. What I read gave me a surprise. Dear Twilight Sparkle I would like to meet you near cloudsdale at six o'clock in the evening Twilight, and please do bring the letter that let you and me be known to this horrible situation. I have to prepare Twilight, do please go there as well. I was surprised why the letter came out like that. Like it was something urgent, something important, something ... Dangerous. What was going on in Cloudsdale? ~~~~~~~~~~ Pegasus Device Chamber, August 24, Wednesday, ?:??PM The masked ponies where all marching to the failures room. I was with them, I could hear the instructor already screaming what the hell he wants to the ponies. But when I passed by a door, the main control panel. I could see a grey pony putting his head down. I could hear a faint whimpering can be heard. He must hate being here huh? I looked behind me if there are somepony following me, seeing nothing I went in the door. I went in to check on him. His coat was a color of grey, his mane color was yellow as well as his tail. I can't see his Cutie Mark, since it was covered by his Uniform of some kind. What really shocked me was his wings, they where shining, sharp metal wings. They where radiating to the light bulb above saying that they where metal wings and really, really sharp. "Are you okay?" I asked sincerely, he turned around to see me. He had bloodshot eyes because of the crying. "I'm not!" He exclaimed and shouted at my face. He had desperation all over his gold eyes. He wasn't finished too. "Everyday, Every FUCKING day! I have to kill ponies to make these fucked - up rainbows! And I have to do it or else I will die! I am forced to do this! I didn't want this! I never wanted this!" He sobbed and whimpered till the last word, tears falling to the ground. I never have thought that there where ponies who didn't like to be here. He took a sharp inhale, and still kept on crying. I had to be sentimental here. "Dude, take your time" - He rose his head with surprise - "Let it all out, I know how it feels to be here. This Fucked up factory with the only manner to kill anything, end lives that will have a point in the near future" I told him, his eyes turned from surprise to see him confused. "I never thought that there where ponies who are willing to get out of this factory, even these assholes who work here" He whispered silently "But, nopony can. This place was built to the point where not a single soul comes through" He said despondently. He wanted freedom in his life, and I had a mission to free all the ponies in this shit hole. So I am willing to tell him my plan. "What's your name?" I asked, he looked me and answered. "My name is Hate Seed" He answered. I looked at him confused, he has a name like that? He must have some parents am I right? "You want to get out of here right?" - He nodded - "Do you want to let everyone out of this place" - He looked at the ponies, they had fear in their eyes. I also noticed that it was Rainbow Dash talking to the ponies right now, He nodded again -" Then I have something to tell you, I am not from here. I actually infiltrated this place" I said, then his mouth was agape. I continued "I have known this place since I was in college, so I have plan to stop this place once and for all. I contacted the Princess' student to contact here personally. I wish she will understand where we are right now and tell the princess about this" I told him, then he was crying. He he wiped his eyes with his hooves and he had a smile on his face. "I will help you the best I can, I will try my best to help you destroy this place, and let nopony die tonight" He said, and he meant it. Under the mask I had a smile, I was even more motivated to save these ponies more than ever. "I THOUGHT YOU LOVED ME!" Was what I heard, the moment was getting close. I had to think fast, to make these ponies' spirits burn and want to escape from this place. I quickly looked around, the door was open. Beside that door, I saw cabinets, lockers and tables at the sides. I looked at the control panel, to see buttons that have meanings that I don't know off, But I noticed a microphone. Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo had their confrontation. "Hate Seed!" I exclaimed, he was surprised a little. "Where does this Microphone connect to?!" I asked "That Microphone connects through all the speakers in Factory!" He answered quickly, then a thought went into my plan. The glass was thick so it isn't breakable. Seeing this, I began to tell him some of the things I needed him to do. "Hate Seed, help me barricade this door! I have a plan." I exclaimed, I rushed to the door and started flipping the cabinets on to the door, so that the ponies will not come in here so easily. "Are your wings sharp enough to kill?" I asked quickly. He looked at me with shock on his face, then he nodded. "Good" - It was enough, we went to the control panel - " Turn off the machine, the pegasus, when I say go, then turn on the microphone at the same time. You go block the door until I say to not to. When a fight escalates down there, some of the guards will come after us. You are going to use those wings of yours to fend off any of the guards that will come up here. Do you understand!" I told Hate, He looked at me with dilated eyes. "But I can't! I can't kill another pony! Not anymore" He said shakily. Trying to bottle his emotions inside him, this angered me a little then told him to do otherwise. He needs to release all of his anger to these murderers. "Don't you know who those ponies are hate! They are the ponies who killed other ponies for something insignificant like rainbows. They are the same ponies who forced you to kill those ponies! And you're going to let them walk out unharmed! They should pay for all of what they done to you and to our race!" I yelled at him. He realized what I said and he began to tremble. He prepared his hooves to two specific buttons. "Can you tell me where the button to open all the doors are?" I answered, he didn't speak, he just pointed at some button beside a leaver at the right side of the panel. I looked at him to have a few tears stream down his face. I decided to ignore it and looked at the scene below. And waited ... ... ... "WORKERS, THE BROWN ONE THERE, HIM FIRST" Dash pointed. It was the time to start this mess. "NOW!" I instructed, right before Orion was entangled. The machine turned off, dropping him chest first to the ground Scootaloo and Aurora was shocked and went beside him. Dash turned around and started staring at us. "Hey what's going on up there!" Dash yelled. I went in close the microphone, inhaled and began to speak. Is this what you want ponies? For these, filthy ponies who calls themselves pegasi turn you to rainbows?! Is this what you want? I have another thing to say to you all. This Factory has been here for years, even centuries! Endlessly killing our late fellow brothers and sisters for these ponies Fucked up things to enjoy about. Now, tell me again. Do you want this to continue to our kids and grandkids in the future?! Dash instructed some guards to come up here. Hate was already there, guarding the door opening his wings in a menacing manner. He went beside the door and hid behind a table, for a surprise attack. I continued. We are the pegasi! We don't sit here and do nothing, we stand and fight! We cherish our wings like they are our family, and like wings all of us are connected and we are bound to help each other! Some of the ponies began to have determination and are now standing up. Aurora and Scootaloo were now talking among themselves. Now Brothers and Sisters! Do we sit there and let them play with our lives, talk shit to us and belittle us and get away with it? Or do we stand and defeat these disgraceful cowards who calls themselves pegasi? The ponies down there screamed, shouted and yelled "NO". I could hear and see Aurora and Scootaloo shouting, 1, 2. Then all of the ponies said "THREE" at the same time and now flew to start attacking the guards. I pressed the button that Hate told me and all of the gates open at the same time. Now that the deed here is done, I turned around to see the door burst open. Three guards came in, and proceeded to attack us. Not until Hate side stepped in front of them and swirled around, his wings connecting to the chest of the two guard ponies successfully slashing a wound through the two of them, throwing them back and leaving them to bleed out. The pony who had his leg slashed and wounded could barely stand. He was screaming from his muscles splitting open. Hate landed in front of him wings spread apart. Then he looked at the masked pony with Hate in his eyes as he walked towards him. The pony pleaded mercy, begging to spare him. But Hate raised his already bloodied wing and twisted his body to the right to strike him in the head. I looked away, to hear a bloody gushing sound and something splatting the ground. I looked back to see Hate with blood on his fur and his face. He looked down and I could barely hear him say "Revenge Motherfucker" He said, I was feeling kind of sick, I vomited at the sight. Hate looked at me, and said something to before leaving. "Thank you" He said, then took off to escape and get the fuck out of here. I was getting dizzy, but I managed to stand up and moved on. I flew to where I would expect Rainbow Dash be, following Scootaloo and Aurora. I went to the gate that was the nearest to the exit. When I passed by it, I could hear Aurora Screaming. I quickly went inside to see Rainbow Dash dragging Aurora around like some rag doll. With anger, I went in and flew towards Rainbow Dash. I tackled Rainbow Dash and punched her in the face three times, I could hear her nose break. I heard something fell behind me, it was Aurora, she was unconscious! Somepony must have turned on the machine and Aurora was being dragged towards it, I took her before she was taken. I tried to place her on back, but Rainbow Dash stood up with a bleeding nose and flew to tackle me. My back slammed by the machine, and then I was near the chains. Rainbow Dash was over me, holding me still. She had her right hoof on my neck and she rested on it. She then went in to punch me on sides the face with her left hoof. and again, and again and again. My head was banging against the metal contraption every time she striked my face. My nose was bleeding, I was coughing out blood out of my mouth and it was getting difficult to breath in. She then noticed my mask being bloodied, she was about to remove my mask and unveiling who was under it. Then a pony with armor tackled Rainbow Dash to the side and was being held down. When I looked back, it was a royal guard. One of them walked by the side of me and looked at me with anger in his eyes. I was about the faint, but I could see Aurora being carried and she was carried to the exit of the factory. The world was starting to get black, I feel back down, starting to get unconscious. Twilight did take it seriously huh? ~~~~~~~~~~ ??? ???? ?? ????? ?? ? ??M *Beep* *Beep* *Beep* *Beep* The sound of something beeping in a repeated pattern was heard when I was awake. I felt something injecting my right hoof, pushing something in it. I cracked open an eye to barely see a hospital room. I was in a bed with a white blanket over me. I looked at my right to see a heart monitor beeping in a consistent pattern. I looked at the right to see a door. I looked around and I realized that I have my own room. I looked at the time and It was 10:45 in the morning. I wondered how long I was unconscious for. I lied down for minutes until somepony walked in the door. It was an peagsus stallion with a doctor outfit on, he had yellow - green coat and as well as a green mane with yellows stripes in it. He was holding a clipboard and was currently writing something until he locked his eyes on me. "Oh, seems like you're awake" - He spoke with a light posh accent - "How are you feeling?" he questioned me. I seated myself in a comfortable spot before replying. "I felt like I just got ran over by a train twice" I exaggerated with a rough and dry voice, feeling slightly dizzy and my face being sore, but numbed. The doctor chuckled, he then wrote something again in his clipboard. He then looked at me. "Well, now that you're awake. The princess wants to have an audience with you" He said, then he turned around to get out of the room before I can even respond. Hearing the door close, I was only left with the sound of the heart monitor and my thoughts. My thoughts where rapidly approaching. The princess will talk to me! The Fucking princess! What will she do to me? Apprehend me too? Interrogate me? Ahh crap, what will I do? A few minutes tick by, as I was panicking in the inside. Then I could hear the door open beside me, I looked to my right to see the Princess beside the door with Twilight Sparkle beside her. I was now locking stares to Princess Celestia, she had a smile on her face, and Twilight in a sad manner. "G-Good Morning P-Princess" I said awkwardly, I then bowed with only my head. Being bedridden and all. "Good morning my child. How are you feeling?" She asked me. "Like I got punched in the face many times" - She then nodded in understanding - "Excuse me Princess, but how long was I out?" I asked Princess Celesta. "You where only out for 6 hours" She answered. I nodded in agreement then didn't have anything to say afterwards. Silence lingered in the room. It was cut short however, when Princess Celestia cleared her throat and started to talk. "You must be wondering why I'm hear then?" She asked, I only nodded. "Well, I am here to ask of your involvement in the Rainbow Factory, since we found with in the same suit as of the other ponies in the Rainbow Factory. You also had the Rainbow Factory badge of a high ranking. So also searched for all of the identification of all the ponies in the Rainbow Factory, but..." Wait, you don't mean ... "We didn't find anything that resembles you, your name, your authority or even your face" Princess Celestia explained. She was onto something and I know it. "Even if you hid your folder, your hoof prints should be visible from you touching any of the lockers. So pray tell, who are you? And what where you doing in the Rainbow Factory?" She asked. There was no escaping now, I had to tell them the truth. What would benefit if I would lie and hide the fact that I was the one who told Twilight Sparkle and planned the escape of the Rainbow Factory. I also can't lie to the princess, that would raise unwanted suspicion, and the would just be morally wrong. I do need to hide the fact that I can revive from death, time travel and such. I sighed and began. "Well, I was the one who infiltrated the Rainbow factory, and made everyone escape in it. I borrowed the suit to blend in the ponies and the badge was supposed to be evidence to give for the guards. Guess they took the disguise seriously." I said, then I realized something. "Wait, Princess is Scootaloo, Orion and Aurora okay?" I asked abruptly. Celestia was taken aback from my outburst, but she smiled when she noticed that I was worried for somepony there. " Don't worry, the three of them are alive and breathing. Although, Scootaloo and Orion are a bit traumatized and Aurora is injured badly. But none are dead" She reassured me. I sighed a breath of relief, hearing them alive made my happy. "Although, that brings another question. How did you know that they will fail, even though you didn't the location or the existance of the factory?" Twilight Sparkle asked me, This was a checkmate. if I answered that I knew from the past, then they'll suspect me of working there and apprehend me for said working there. "There are some things that I can't tell you guys. Some Traumatizing things that I would want to forget" I said, pulling in the sympathy card. I hope they will fall for it. "Don't worry, take your time. I'm sure you can formulate and tell us after you have calmed down" Celestia said, I sighed in relief. Then I yawned. "We'll leave you for now until you can rest up and recover" Celestia said, then opened the door to get out of the room, Twilight Sparkle following through. She then looked at me with suspicion and followed celestia out of the door. Now that I was alone in the room, I was indeed feeling sleepy. I rest my head on my pillow and drifted off to bed. Author's Note FINALLY FINISHED THE RAINBOW FACTORY STORY ARCH! Now to go and make the next one. Thanks for the support, HF Fury for giving me some feedback, and the ponies who liked and disliked this, I also thank you for giving the time to read this story, which is bad and has no point in it.
Ro???? ?? ????????: Repetitive Nightmares, Different Expectation | Chapter 6??? ????? ?? ???? ?? I was floating in a dark abyss, a desolate place filled with nothing but the ambient sounds of silence. I couldn't hear anything. I could feel the taciturn tranquility of the black void, and the ringing eeriness of the reverberating cacophony of the plane that I was not affected by. I started the breath in, to whip up a smell of nothing, It was like I can't breath, but can still survive without it. The taste of metal and copper was palpable in my red tongue. The tranquility was soon erupted as an deafening Laugh that echoed through the black box of nothingness. It was discomforting, I forced my ice - cold hooves to cover my throbbing ears. But I can still perceive the disturbing laugh of the mysterious menace, a voice filled with psychotic intent of murder and evil. The sounds of something impaling skin, playfully lodging itself in and through the muscle can be heard reverberating through the void. And the light high pitched giggle was now reverberating with the sounds of disgust. It was getting worse and worse, I tried to shout, but my voice was muffled, it sounded dead. The darkness started closing in, I could feel it's minatory grasp in my body. I struggled to move, but it was impossible. I tried to breath, but it was like water was being forcefully shoved through my throat and into my lungs, drowning ever so slowly. It was like dying without end, but still the agony was felt. I was now in tears, the darkness now closing into me. Slowly engulfing me within itself, consuming me as I felt its grasp on my hooves. Then it suffocated me inside. A faint sound of a raspy, feminine voice screaming for help and and a high pitch laughter, filled with happiness can be heard before fading in my unconscious state. And the sound something metal falling to the ground. ~~~~~~~~~~ ????? ?? ????? ? ?? ?? ?? ?? "AHHH SHIT!" I fell of my bed and landed on my back. I was sweating buckets, and breathing heavily. What was up with that dream? I sat up and stared at the ground, trying my best to forget everything from that dream I just had. When I looked up, I was surprised. I did remember that I was in a hospital because of the Rainbow Factory Incident. I was beaten to a pulp and was brought to the hospital because of it. Problem is, I am not in the hospital anymore. I looked around to see wooden drawers on the right side of the room. I looked at my left to some engineering projects that where left unfinished. I looked at my bed to see the same blue blanket and white pillows. Then realization hits me. I was in my house. Standing up, I ran to my calendar because I needed to know when I am. I know I jumped, but why? Is there more things I have to put up with? Is there another bullshit debacle that I have to stop, or die in? But the questions go unanswered still, and I arrived at my calendar. "April 14, 2012" I said in a hushed tone. So I am years away from the Rainbow Factory incident. Which means I am not beaten, not bed ridden, not killed and will not examined or interrogated today. I sighed in relief after the last statement, I really didn't want to tell how I knew of the Rainbow Factory in the first place, she might think I'm crazy because I said I travel through time and space which will raise her red flags so far up and place me in a mental asylum. I also noticed that it was spring. Which for me, is the worst season in the history of equestria. The reason being that I have to go outside my house. If you know me, I really don't like to go outside. I am an introvert after all so I just spend my time on Engineering Projects, read a couple of books or sleep. Sleep being dominant in my free time. Being spring and it will be the starting point of summer. It will eventually get hot until even opening the window won't suffice and I'll sweating like a dog. Sighing, I did the only thing I can do when it was spring. Outside. I grabbed a small sling bag that I use when I carry something small, and my wallet. Placing the wallet in to my bag, I wore it and head to the door to open it. I observed the place, to see nothing different. It was the same thing, same buildings, same ponies everything, I closed the door behind. Celestia's Sun was shining so bright, that I had to cover my eyes so that it doesn't burn my retinas, since I was in a factory where there were no sunlight anywhere. A few minutes after my eyes adjusted, I started to move forward. Since I jumped back here, I was willing to bet that there will be something disgusting will happen here. Since the last two jumps, I always found everything in the Main hall's Board. So I am planning to go there to find out what will happen here. I'm not even willing to hope that there nothing will happen here, I already know that it something will happen and begging that nothing is going to happen will only make me more horrified. What better way to face it than to brace for it. Making my way down town, I was walking fast to make it to the board, and probably get some food from the Local Ponyville Cafe, taking my sweet time there eating a meal. Since it takes a little time to get there, I am ways away from it. I'm going to give myself some time to think. There where two things lingering in my mind after I woke up. What was that dream all about? Why does that scream sound so familiar to me? I can't seem to forget that dream. Like it really happened to me, but it also didn't. I can remember that everything was dark, and I could also remember what I felt during that. It was silent and it had ambiance I could feel like I was floating, a taste of something metalic in my mouth. But then, something ... Something broke that silence. It was some kind of Guffaw that I have heard a lot of times, but can't point my hoof on it. Then, the sounds ... the sounds of something sharp lacerating itself in flesh, the sounds of something cutting and tearing through muscle, then a light giggle was next. I ... tried to struggle, to scream for help. The dream, was all so vivid, so surreal. Then that voice, it was the voice I have heard before I was stuck on a hospital bed. The voice that will haunt me for ages to come. The voice that made me doubt the nature of the pegasi for years to come. Dash's Voice She was shouting for help, I could feel its desperation, I could hear her pain. Then a sound of something metal that fell onto the ground. Then I awoke. Screaming and falling to the ground in cold sweat. It was saying something, the dream was saying something and I know what it was trying to tell. The sounds of something metal etching something through my coat, the struggle to get out of there, and the pain and desperation of dying. It was all connected to the only incident that fucked me up more that I could imagine. The one that started me in this adventure of a lifetime. It was th - Something hit my face when I was walking, and it hit me hard. I fell back on my haunches and I rubbed my face with my hooves, as my face was swelling with pain. Must've hit something, like a wall? Or is it something else? It better not be a pony, I really should stop spacing out when I am trying to walk in a village filled with other ponies. Feeling the pain on my face was bearable, I looked up to see what or who I slammed my face too. Although it was a little blurry. I focused my eyes to see something to my dismay, a Light Pink Pegasus with a green mane and tail, her mane had flat bangs and it was long that some of her mane hung at the side of her neck and next to her right front hoof. She had a cloud as a cutie mark and was rubbing her eyes with her forehoof, perhaps she was in pain. She then stopped doing it, then looked at me. Only to Inhale sharply and widened her eyes. "Ahh!my glasses!" She said in a soft voice but in a panicked manner, kind of like a voice of someone who was shy and awkward. I do know the feeling since I am that kind of pony since I was young, so I could understand the feeling of not having much self esteem to talk loudly, or talk at all. She scurried off the the floor, chanting "Where is it" over and over again. I looked over my left just behind her to see Red Prescription Glasses on the ground. I stood up, picked up the glasses and touched her shoulder as she was still desperately trying to find her glasses. She flinched and looked behind her slowly. She looked at my hoof, which had her glasses. I just hoofed the Glasses to her. She hesitated to get it, but did so anyways. She then wore it on her ... and still somehow sticks on her face. At first, she smiled because she can finally see again. And since she can see again, she noticed that I was in front of her with a confused glance. Her happy expression the turned to shock as soon as she saw me, and why I am in front of her. "I'm sorry!" She said out loud "I'm so sorry for Hitting you mister, are you okay?" "Uhmm, I'm fi -" "If I was looking at where I was going, I wouldn't bump on you like that, I hope I didn't injure you" "No no, It's fine -" "I'm so sorry for bumping into you like that, I hope you can forgive me for being a klutz. If it means anything, I can compensa -" She stopped as a purple hoof, slowly and harmlessly touched her mouth. Prompting her to stop. I sighed. "Easy there, no need to apologize that much. I did bump into you first, and I did space out so I'm sorry too. If I was paying attention on to where I'm going and not be like some Idiot in the street, I wouldn't bump into you in the first place" I explained meekly, as I removed my hoof off her mouth. I really need to go to the board fast. Before she could speak up and retort to what I had said, I spoke first "I guess that I am annoying you now. I should just leave you alone and let you do your business. See you around I guess?" I said, then quickly walked off to Ponyville Main hall. I encounter was quite embarrassing. I really should watch where were going next time to avoid confrontations like this to happen again. Way to make a first impression Tinker. ~~~~~~~~~~~ Ponyville Mane Hall : Bulletin Board, April 14 2012, Saturday ?:?? ?M I arrived at the Bulletin Board in over, maybe 10 or 20 minutes of walking. But finally I arrive there, it was steaming hot outside considering it was high noon. I was sweating and almost dehydrated, I really need to hurry it up and finish this scan of the Fucked up Fiasco. I'll just call it the F-U-F for short since swearing in public usually is frowned upon. I scanned the entire board, left and right to see keywords like Missing and more stuff of the like. I really wanted to not have a FUF today, at least give me a break. I really am desperate am I? I shook my head and continued to scan the entire thing again. I widened my eyes, Fortunately there wasn't anything that assembled a FUF, just job applications, updates, news and so on. I didn't really care much about them. That means that nothing will happen in this Time! Unfortunately, I can't be sure now that there aren't any leads that can lead me to the FUF, or to know if there is or isn't one, which makes my prior point void. I sighed, It was getting hotter and hotter and I really needed some water. So I spread my wings and took off to find the Ponyville Cafe where I always eat and contemplate in. I really need to know for sure if anything will happen today, but when I do I the dream keeps on popping up like some important clue in front of my face. Something I should remember before I go and jump in the find the FUF. The heat was so hot now, that it already reached its highest peak, good thing I found that Cafe just ahead so I hurried down and landed just ways away from it. Don't want to put dust in the customers food now do I? There are some people eating just outside the actual store so I have to respect them. Walking in the opening of the fence, I found a vacant seat and table so I went in on it. I sat comfortably on a pile of hay and began to think. The FUF is going to pop up one way or another, and I am going to find out. I waited patiently until somepony to take my orders came my way. "What would you like to order sir?" The waitress asked, I just told them that I wanted a Daffodil Sandwich and a glass of water. She then nodded and proceeded to go back inside the Cafe. I sighed, crossed my hooves on the table and rested my head on them. I decided to rest easy and patiently wait for my meal. Facing the crowd ponies going with their days Just thinking about somethings that was lingering in my mind for quite some time, what will happen to my life? My job? Everything I strived for? I guess only time can tell. It's funny right, I'm only an awkward engineer, just trying to live life as I want to. Then something made my life curve to an entirely different direction, being killed and saving an entire factory filled of pegasi that will kill them for rainbows. It really is funny now that I think about it, an awkward pony engineer saving ponies, Like some hero, or a deus ex machina of a situation, a gary stu of a story which sucks a load of horseapples. Comedy Gold. I sighed continued to face the ponies going about with their everyday lives, while I'm sitting here, probably will never live a normal life ever again. I'll never be something, like a dad! I'll never have a marefriend in my life, somepony to love and swear my life too. I'll never have a kid to care off, and be proud off when I grow old. I'll be stuck in this, this string of situations I have to endure and stop. I wonder if there is an end to all of this, I want to have a normal life! I want to have my struggles as an adult back! My repetitive, mundane lifestyle back! I don't want to put up with all of this! I just at least want a friend to be with me, that's all I want to endure all of this things in my life. But, to be honest, I do not want to drag anypony with me in this falling void. "Your order Sir" I heard a mare said, I raised my head to see the waitress bring the plate and place it in front of me, as well as a glass of water. I nodded and she smile, then walked off to attend to another costumer somewhere. I then looked at my plate to see a daffodil sandwich. I may not be an expert, but looked like well - made Sandwich, it had enough mayonnaise to have an outline, but not much to spill and fall off the plate. The yellow daffodils, four of them, the petals is seen through the four tips of he bread, it was healthy and tasty looking. My stomach decided to be impatient, and really wanted that to be inside of him. With nothing to lose, I grabbed the sandwich and took in a big, chunk of food into my stomach. I was delighted at the taste of the sandwich, it was really good. It gave me a small smile and bit on it again, and again. Until there was nothing there, I drank the glass of water whole, and inhaled in. I was about to order another one, but I saw something that shock me for a small bit. It was Rainbow Dash, slowly flying ahead of us. Her eyes was ragged, like she was scared to where she was going. She kept muttering something, I really can't hear it, but I read her lips to. She kept on saying "CupCakes" over and over again. Then she went out of my sight. My eyes then turned narrow because she was going to the direction of SugarCube Corner, and since Dash's voice was heard in my dream, I grew suspicious on what is happening. I went to my slingbag to get my wallet. Grabbing 6 of my bits and quickly placed them on the table, I placed my wallet back to my Slingbag and started running towards SugarCube Corner, which I presume where Rainbow Dash will go. This may also be the location of the FUF, who knows? If I am the only pony to remember what will happen after I die, then I should be the only one to stop this. I should be right, Right? ~~~~~~~~~~ PonyVille: SugarCube Corner, April 14, 2012, Early Afternoon I arrived on the outside of SugarCuber Corner just after 3 or 4 minutes Rainbow Dash came in. I really wanted to make some distance between me and Rainbow Dash to not raise any suspicion, from Rainbow Dash and of the citizens of Ponyville. I went up the staircase to go in the door. I was hesitant at first, but did so anyway. Opening the pink entrance door, I looked around the place. The place was so empty, so barren. The chairs and tables of the place where empty, literally nopony is here. Because the place was barren, I could hear a conversation at the kitchen that was behind the counter. I already expected the FUF to happen here, I already did the connections and I am sure of it. Problem is, I don't know what will happen, is it some supernatural bullshit that I will never like? With an open mind and a silent but hesitant sigh, I went behind the counter to push my ear to the wall, to amplify what they are saying. I listened closely to the two ponies converse to whatever they are doing, also being vigilant as to what is happening inside too. "just get away, getawaygetaway!" Somepony with a raspy voice yelled, and is also hyperventilating. I knew that the FUF is going to happen here and now. I could here her trembling, crying and terrified, and that's all I needed to know about the happening of the FUF. Then I heard something metal removed from it's holder, something like a knife. Rainbow was hyperventilating even more now, and she began to stutter when she speaks. "Just leave me alone...please, Pinkie-Pie...just *hic* leave me alone!” Rainbow Dash in between sobs. It was silent for a couple of more minutes until Pinkie giggled, I knew it will happen, and it will happen soon. What do I do? What the FUCK do I do?! Do I save her but risk dying? or learn for the next one! Why the fuck do I want to save Pinkie anyway! All she gave me before all this happened was her torturing me for cupcakes! If anything, I should let Dash just kill her instead! “Oh Dash, you silly filly! You got me good with that one! Never one to turn down an opportunity to prank, hu-” Then something metal striking muscle was heard, a stab! I instantly stood up and poked my head through the kitchen, all though hesitantly. I saw that a tray of cupcakes on the floor that has been dropped, I saw both of them facing towards each other, Rainbow Dash had a knife on her hooves, which said knife had blood on it, Pinkie Pie had a large cut on the side of her cheek, blood was dripping down and it's now making a small pool of blood on the floor. Pinkie was in shock to what Rainbow did, and Rainbow was crying even more. I was in shock, It was about to happen, I had to think fast before it really does. “D-dash...wh-" "I told you *hic* to stay away...WHY COULDN'T YOU JUST STAY AWAY!?” Something in me snapped. It happened in such impulsive manner, but it happened nonetheless. When I saw the desparation and pain in the mare's eyes, something inside me snapped. It's not that Rainbow was a killer, it was like she was suffering in the inside. The Dream! I stood up and ran to Pinkie. I then screamed my lungs out, to try and save Pinkie Pie. This caught Pinkie's Attention and looked at me. But Rainbow Sprung into action, Wailing and shouting as she was pointing the knife to Pinkie and was about to stab her on the neck. Since I had a running start, I quickly jumped to pounce Pinkie away from the knife, to hit myself. What am I even afraid of anyway? If I die, I just restart anyways right? I've seen it happen five times already! So dying here doesn't really change anything other than, Pinkie is saved and I die. Then when I wake up again, I could change this and maybe save everypony, even Dash! That settles it then, I get why I am here now. My job is to stop debacles and save the ponies who are getting killed, using the information before I die, I could always use that to my advantage! No one will remember what happens anyways! My hooves connected to Pinkie Pie, shoving her away to the other side of the room. I then looked to my right to see Rainbow Dash. Then not for a few milliseconds, the knife connected at the right side of my body, just above the wing and impaled itself deep inside it. The pain the erupted and I groaned in pain, because of the inertia, and the push that needed to lodge the knife to my body, instead of going straight. I started to curve, and slid on the floor until I hit the floor and landed at the left side of my back , gravity met and I landed on my stomach. I looked at the right side of myself to see a knife, to see a pool of blood slowly forming itself and staining me with it. I was starting hyperventilating, there was a fucking knife at my side! The adrenaline rush then wore off and my realization of what happened arrived through my train of thought. The pain exploded at my side and was getting worse and worse by the second. I couldn't bear it anymore so I screamed, screamed for the pain to stop. "AGHHHHH! HELP ME! I JUST GOT STABBED THE FUCKING PAIN IS UNBEARABLE! OH DEAR CELESTIA HELP ME!" I yelled, with the intention to alert the ponyvillians. I was successful, as a group of hoof steps was heard. I was starting to lose consciousness as the blood loss was starting to get to me. "What is going on here!" A Blue Stallion with notes as his cutie mark, NoteWorthy, exclaimed. Then the group gasped when they had a sight at Pinkie. I looked at the group, to see 4 or 5 ponies looking down on me. the three I could recognize, but not the two, but It was too blury to see anything infront me. and my ears are starting to sink as well. "Ra - Rainbow D-Dash St-Sta-Stabbed him! SHE STABBED HIM!" Pinkie Screamed, The room was silent, save from Rainbow Dash's Sobs. Rainbow Dash was sitting on her haunches and stared at her bloodied hooves with dilated eyes and mouth sightly ajar. Tears now streaming in her eyes and her sharp breaths became more and more audible. "I'm going to go get Twilight, Some of you help the poor Stallion and Pinkie Pie!" A mint green mare, Lyra, quickly said, then rushed off outside. The ponies then went to Pinkie Pie to check on her, a pony rushed off outside, saying something about hospitals. A stallion then went to me, he looked at the wound in my side. Everything was getting blury and blury, and my breathing is starting to slow. The pain was now gone, I can't feel anything know. "He's not going to make it" An Orange stallion, Caramel I think, whispered when he inspected me, he looked at me with sympathy and pain because he wasn't there in time. I heard a loud thud somewhere at my right, I looked to see a red prescription glasses on the floor, presumably dropped. Even though that I was to tired to think right now, seeing that reminded him the same pony that bumped into him this morning, With all my strength I looked up to the cause of the loud thud. To see a pink pony with green mane passed out on the floor, one of the ponies that was helping Pinkie Pie got to her and yelled something at the others, then the pony went to the fainted pony. I didn't hear what it said because I passed out from the bloodloss and the pain. ~~~~~~~~~~ ???? ?? ????? ?? ??? My eyes groggily open, with some wet tears in my eyes and a ragged breath. Wiping them away I sat up, to see a black and dark room. I could barely see anything in the room, and it was awfully quite here too. With nothing to do, I stood up to get more details in the room. I squinted my eyes to and found some of the silhouettes of the place, I could barely draw out a table, a hanging light that is hanging on top of a vertical platform. I was about to walk around to room, but I Heard hoofsteps somewhere, I thought that I have to yell for help, but seeing that this is a jump, I could trust ponies less. Have I gone Cynical? Probably yes. I stepped back until my flank bumped to a wall. Hearing the hoofsteps going closer and closer, I ducked down taking advantage of the dark. Since my color scheme is dark as well, I could also use that to my advantage. I could hear something rough move, like cement, and a silhouette of a pony. Because of the dark, I could only perceive it's mane, the pony was not walking but instead bouncing. This gave me some resemblance of Pinkie Pie. I looked even closer to see something slender, a rope or something, and it was dragging another pony on the ground. I couldn't describe her as well but I could tell that she is a pegasus too, because I could see it's wings being dragged along with the body. Something strange suddenly happen, some bright rectangles of white, red and purple was around both of them and I heard a sharp sound of static. They skipped to where One of them is on the platform and the other leaving the room. The color/static was heard and seen again, and The pony in the Platform is on the woke up. The pony was frantically struggled on the platform, I heard it's breath of panic, although barely. I could hear it speak. "No! Not Again, NOT AGAIN!" It said, the voice sounded like the voice I heard before I woke up and died. It was Dash's voice. A few seconds from that scream, A black cloud engulfed everything. Right after it engulfed everything, something caught onto my leg and pulled me back, my body being dragged to the floor. It pulled me till I fell in a hole! I screamed as I was falling. "WHY! WHY! ARE YOU DOING THIS TO ME!" The instant I impacted the floor ~~~~~~~~~~ ???? ???? ?????? ?? ???? My eyes snapped open. I was breathing sharply and was sweating cold, but soon calmed down after a few seconds. Another dream huh? This time, it's different too. I sat up to look at my alarm clock, it was 10:32 in the morning and it was warm in the room. I stood up and went to my calendar. It was April 14 2012, I jumped back from death. I sighed, it was Rainbow Dash again huh? Stabbing his friend for some insane reason. I walked to one of my drawers to get a towel. Closing the drawer, I walked to the door of my bathroom. I really needed something to remove all of this stress inside of me, and a relaxing, hot shower is what I am thinking right now. Stepping in the bathroom, I hung my towel in the wall hanger? Honestly I don't know what its called but I really didn't care. I stepped in the shower and turned it on. The warm water impacting my face, the feeling felt great. As the water was splashing its warm and relaxing self in me, I grabbed my shampoo and began applying it to my hoof. I placed my hoof on my mane and began scrubbing it till foamy suds appeared in my hair. What was the meaning of that dream? No, not again, not again is what that pony said, or rather Rainbow Dash. Let me get a step back, some pony pulled her and placed her on a vertical platform. Vertical Platform, Vertical Platform! I stopped moving for a few seconds, as flashbacks of the time where I was in a Vertical Platform, strapped there and struggled there. And, being played there by your sadistic Pink Pony. Using as ingredient to make cupcakes, But it wasn't me on the Vertical Platform. It was somepony else. And that pony was Dash. She was the one struggling on that platform. No, not again, Not again! Did she experience this already? A lot of times, experiencing a repetitive nightmare? I think that is the reason why she did this to her close friend? It might still a speculation on my behalf here, for one is that I am not Luna. I can't tell if it's Dash's Dream, or my Dream. I might answer the latter, for one I don't know Rainbow other than I was her classmate back in flight school. And my experience with Pinkie Pie would cause such scenario, and my last encounter with Rainbow Dash in the Factory might interfere and placed her there. I sighed, after rinsing my shampoo off my mane, tail and body. I stepped off the shower, and took the towel off the hanger and started to dry myself using the towel. A few more seconds of rubbing the white towel on my head, I looked at the mirror to see a poofy mane. I started to chuckle a bit, I did look ridiculous. A few Minutes more and I was completely dry and clean. I stepped out the bathroom and walked out. Now what I'm planning right now is to go and warn Pinkie about Rainbow Dash, to do that I have to go and Physically talk to her, Inside the Place where I once died under it. I cringed, but still Stallioned up anyway. If I want this to end, then I have to stop Rainbow Dash from Killing Pinkie. Then another jump, and I am going to be in another Tartarus. I sighed, I was already motivated to the my mission. So I went to my door and opened it. You know? The Bright colors in this day will contrast at the horrendous fucked up thing that will happen in the near future. I now realized that I should enjoy and appreciate the small little things in life, even though if it's insignificant the most littlest of thing that is happy is the best thing for me. Considering my situation, every little thing is the best thing for me. With a small smile, I trudged along trail towards the Bakery. ~~~~~~~~~~ PonyVille: Sugarcube Corner, April 14, 2012, 11:32 PM The Sugarcube Corner's peak of business is here. Since it was almost Lunch, alot of ponies are here to take their lunch. When I saw alot, I mean there is a freaking tall line that connected outside that not only signified that Pinkie was busy, but that it was only Pinkie that ran this today which came to me with a surprise. I was about to line up with the ponies, but being the doofus I am, I forgot my bits. I didn't intend to line up with the ponies anyways, I was only here until Rainbow Dash arrived so I really didn't need that much attention too. So I am finding a seat in The bakery, the one that was far back and can see where Pinkie is and what she is doing. I really didn't want other ponies to see me as a stalker so I tried to get less attention. Finding the specific seat that I was trying to find, it was just beside the door of the bakery, so I walked there, sat comfortably as possible, crossing my hooves on the table and lying my head on top of it. What I could do is nap here and wake up to see if Pinkie Pie is done with her business hours. Ponies might make them see instead of me waiting for Pinkie, It will look like that I am waiting for the line to finish and I'll buy something for sure, they'll shrug and leave me alone. So I did it and took the nap. This really took into a miserable turn right? This might be the only time where I contemplate about my future, other then when I was back in college. What was going to happen to me? Will this go on forever and ever? Mentally destroying me knowing that there will be no end to this? Dying isn't even an option right? I just go and jump in the time before I die and it just repeats. I normally don't let this faze me because there is always a reasonable solution to a problem. But this! This was beyond reason! Let me recap, I was just trying to drink with my friend, then suddenly a glowing stone of some sorts just magically appear with no explanation whatsoever! Just here poof, and that stone changed everything in my fucking life. Change my precipitation of death itself since I already experienced dying for what? four, five times? There should be an answer, there should be. Everything happens for a reason, that is one of my beliefs and a motto of mine. To think that something happened because it just happened is utter bullshit, simply Illogical. I really should stop swearing, in my thoughts and in my words. It really is a bad habit and it's just simply immoral to cuss everywhere I go. This probably should be one of the effects of this adventure, because I kept swearing from the last jumps, I now swear on impulse. "Uhmm" I was about to fall into the depths of darkness called sleep, till somepony spoke and tapped my hoof, I was trying to ignore it but it seemed persistent. It prompted me to groan and look at the perpetrator. I looked up and faced the pony that disturbed my slumber. I was quite surprised because the pony was the one who I bumped onto last jump. She appears to have a curious face pasted onto her face and she began to ask since she already got my attention. "Are you eating here, or buying something?" She asked me with a soft voice, I looked at her with slight annoyance. I thought that everypony would think that I was napping because I was waiting for the ponies to stop lining up, apparently I was wrong. I sighed but I still answered her. "I'm just waiting for the line to drop down so that I could buy something from Pinkie Pie. I really didn't like standing on line so I felt that napping would be the best thing to wait upon" I said, then went back to sleeping mode. Resting my head on my crossed hooves. She then tapped me again on the hoof, which by then I looked up again. "Well, it's going to close up soon because Pinkie's going to have her break after one o'clock" She said, I was about to say something but she stuttered another sentence "And s-she's going to meet up with s-s-somepony in her break also too" "Hmm, well I'll not wait until it's her closing hour then, I'll just wait for the line to shrink up then I'll be going there with you all" I replied, then went back to taking a nap mode. Since I didn't feel the tapping sensation. I already assumed that she was gone and off the go in the line. I just sighed and closed my eyes. Beginning to drift off to dream wonderland. ~~~~~~~~~~ *Tap* *Tap* *Tap* Consciousness stirred waking me up. It appeared that I drifted to a fortunate, dreamless sleep. And that, somepony was poking my hoof, again. I groaned to myself and turned my head a bit to see who the pony who prodded me till I woke up. Look and behold, it was the pony the I bumped from last jump. She was still poking me, until she thought I was awake, she didn't notice that I was already awake though. I looked a little behind her to see that there was nopony in line anymore, either everypony took their treats back home and nopony ate here or they did but I awoke little ways after they left. Don't really need to think about the insignificant thing. I sighed and lifted my head, the poking and prodding was getting on my nerves. "What now?" I asked her calmly, she then placed her hoof down. "Uhmm, There's nopony in line now. So uhh, are you going to go and buy something or no?" She asked me. What was up with this mare? Could she like, mind her own business or something? I know that I bumped into me, and I think she also saw me die. But I doubt that she would remember that, so what was up? I sighed and stood up and went to the counter. Seeing Pinkie Pie smile wide there, some slight flashbacks of Pinkie Pie torturing me flashed, but I shook them off mentally. There was no way that Pinkie Pie was like that, if my thoughts of the universe and time is true then this Pinkie is the same old Pinkie that made my birthday, in my original Universe. The happy - go - lucky, run of the mill pony in Ponyville. I was now nearing the the counter, and Pinkie was there, still with a big smile on her. "Hello and Welcome to SugarCube Corner, You're our last customer for this afternoon" She giggled a bit. I was at the counter now, and she was ready to get what I was about to order, sadly I don't I have anything to order since I have no bits. "What can I get for you?" She asked me. "I don't have anything to order Pinkie" I told her, she was about to say something but I interrupted her "I'm hear to tell you something Important" After I said that, everything was silent. I looked at Glasses Mare and Pinkie was curious, and Pinkie was uncharacteristically silent and was now listening to what I was about to say. "Are you meeting with somepony today?" I asked, she then nodded. "Let me tell you, that pony is very sad, to the point where she will go and attack when provoked" - I could hear Glasses Mare's sharp breath, I sighed and continued -"The pony is very sad, I think it's because she has very disturbing nightmares of yo- " Somepony opened the door the front door behind us. The three of us looked at the front door to see a deadpanned Rainbow Dash. This jump should validate why Rainbow Dash is like this, so I am trying to jump the gun here. Since the signs where all pointing out to Rainbow Dash having nightmares about the Cupcakes incident. All the signs pointed it out, in my dreams there were sounds of muscle being torn and cut apart with something metal, I'll speculate that its a scalpel cutting out the flesh of one's , or in this case, her cutie mark. The giggling might be Pinkie Pie being the torturer. All of this is still speculation, so this jump should prove everything to fact. Since Rainbow is there, I could finally prove all of this. "I'm here Pinkie" Rainbow said, in an impassive tone, with a tinge of fear in it. I also noticed that she has bags under her eyes, she didn't have that much sleep then huh? Pinkie was the one to reply to Rainbow Dash, and apperantly she was now happy and bouncy before I said those things before. “Rainbow! You're finally here! Oh I've been so worried about you! You've been all mopesy-dopesy so I thought I'd ask you to come visit me so I could make you feel extra-super-special and cheer you up! But then you didn't show up when I thought you were going to and I was all sad that you were going to stay cooped up in your house all day but then you came in and now you're here and now we can have some fun!” Pinkie said in delight, I looked back at Rainbow Dash to see her shake her head and look at Pinkie Pie again. “Whatever, Pinkie. What did you want me here for?” Rainbow Dash asked after she stumbled forward a bit. Pinkie then went inside the to get something from the drawers and ovens. Rainbow Dash went in, but before she did, she looked back at us for a short while. She then looked at me and Glasses Mare with fear for a second, then quickly went inside. Glasses Mare and I looked at each other with confusion. "We should go, we wouldn't want to disturb them right?" Glasses Mare told me. I just continued looking at the door. I just stood still and waited, she went walking to the door. Until we heard something. “No...no...nonononononoNONONONO!” Rainbow yelled, me and Glasses Mare ran to the entrance of the kitchen and went in. “N-no...no, I don't want 'em. Not gonna l-let you...lemme out of here, LET ME OUT OF HERE!” She yelled even more, We only watched the scene unfold right in front of us. Pinkie merely tilted her head to the side quizzically, setting the tray down and lifting a few of the cakes out and plating them, bouncing over to the shivering Rainbow Dash and offering the plate to the pegasus. I SAID I DON'T WANT THEM! I know what you're doing, it's not going to work!” Rainbow Dash said after smacking the plate of cupcakes off Pinkie Pie's hooves. Glasses Mare's gasped and Pinkie Pie frowned at the discarded cupcakes. But she just shrugged at it. “Maybe you don't like avocado icing? That's okay! I made plenty more so we can make some to your liking! Is that okay, Rainbow Dash?” She glanced back, the pegasus pony letting out panicked whimpering noises, eyes fixated on the pony before her, pupils nearly pinpricks as fear and adrenaline coursed through her veins. She was staring holes between Me, Glasses Mare and Pinkie Pie. She was breathing heavily, as if she was seeing something that was terrifying, but only she can see it. “Get away..." She whispered. This made us even more confused. "What?" Glasses said in a hushed manner. ..just get away, getawaygetaway...” She was hyperventilating now and is staring at Pinkie Pie with bloodshot eyes. She started crying when she saw the cupcakes, this just proved everything I thought off! Cupcakes, she dreamed about the cupcakes torture! Pinkie Pie was the killer in her dreams and this is the reason why she is scared and is now mentally unstable! I have to say something, anything! But I froze in place and a lump formed in my throat. She then walked to get the nearest knife on it's holder. I had to do something, right here right now! “Just leave me alone...please, Pinkie-Pie...just *hic* leave me alone!" Rainbow Dash said, in between sobs. She was holding the knife and pointed it at her. “Oh Dash, you silly filly! You got me good with that one! Never one to t -" Pinkie got interrupted, and I tackled Rainbow Dash at her side, successfully dropping the knife off her hooves and shoving her across the room. Pinkie and Glasses Mare gasped in shock after the deed has been done. "Rainbow Dash! I don't know what happened to you, but you need to get a grip!" I yelled at Rainbow Dash, she was still crying and sobbing. Until she spoke up. "But, I c-c-can't! I *hic* tried t-to brush it off as some nightmare! but it still keeps on going back, and repeating and repeating. IT NEVER STOPS!" Remember the time when I told you that Rainbow was more athletic and healthier than me? Well, it still applies here, she punched me in the face so hard. That I was off of her in mere seconds. When I was blurry, she tried to punch me again, but this time I dodged it. I hurried to get outside of the kitchen, and go the where the tables and chairs are. Since Glasses Mare went to Pinkie Pie to aid her. I went outside the kitchen. I was about to get outside the kitchen door, but Rainbow Dash tackled me, we landed to where the dining room of the store. "Y-you were there too! You were there e-eating me alive! Along with Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, Rarity" Her voice then started to crumble, I took this as an opportunity to push her off. But her hoof beat me to it, she punched me in the face. Again, and again. Until Glasses Mare went beside her, trying to pull her off of me. "Rainbow Dash! Please stop this right now!" She wailed, tears welling in her eyes as she desperately tried to pull her off me. She shoved Glasses' hoof with her hoof and screamed at her! "A-and you! You just stood at the sidelines watching my f-friends e-eat me Alive! ALL OF YOU!" She then get off me and pushed Glasses Mare to the floor. Trying to get a breather, I was going to stand up and as well as Glasses Mare, but Rainbow Dash grabbed one of the chairs in the shop and bashed Glasses Mare's face with it. She went flying across the room, blood streaming off her mouth and nose, glass shards flying with her, some injuring her face and body and some on the floor. Rainbow Dash dropped the bloodied chair to the ground, she then grabbed a larger glass shard and ran hit the unconscious mare, wailing and shouting when getting there. But I stood up in time and flew to tackle Rainbow Dash. Tackling Rainbow Dash, I tackled her completely derailing her from the Mare. But when I tackled her, I felt something lodge itself inside of me. Landing on the floor at the other side of the, I was looking at Rainbow Dash face to face. She then pushed me, and I landed at my right. She then looked around to see Pinkie Pie watching the scene unfold. She then yelled and went to tackle Pinkie Pie. I would go and save her, but I looked at my chest to see a glass shard impaling itself in me. "This is for all you've done to me! You SADISTIC BUTCHER!" Rainbow yelled, she continued to beat Pinkie to a pulp again and again. But I didn't care, I was losing my breathing slowly, and was getting tired. I was going to die again. Atleast I got some information in this jump. Then everything went black Author's Note This chapter was way overdue. I mean two weeks since an update! What the heck lazy author! Quit being a bedwetter bedwriter and write faster! But hey, I still got it out anyways. Here are somethings I have to say I'm planning to find an editor, or anything that resembles an editor so if you want to, feel free to PM me about being my said editor. And You can always tell me some Typos in the story if you have the time and give me feedback, a rating and something you can contribute to me improving my writing. Anyways thank you for reading.
Rocket To Insanity: The Change | Chapter 7(: ???? ?????? ????? ?? :) Everything was blury, I couldn't see anything right. Everything was spinning, it was making me dizzy. Everything was deformed, nothing made sense how ever I looked at it. My head was throbbing painfully, like my brain is trying to jump outside my brain, I could barely manage to breath in an orderly manner, sharp breaths and abrupt exhales are the only thing I can do Nothing made sense, it was all mist and blur. "I never thought you tasted good Rainbow" A mare with a posh - equish accent said happily, then everything went in full clarity and formed themselves in front of me like magic. I observed the place to be a dining room, and there where ponies sitting in in the chairs next to the big rectangle table. There was a White Pony with a professionally done mane, Which was Rarity, sitting to the far side left corner of the table, with a Butter - Yellow Colored Pegasus with Pink Mane beside her, Fluttershy. Across Rarity, was a lavender Unicorn with pink and light purple stripes on her mane and tail, I assumed was Twilight Sparkle, and beside her was an orange Earth pony with blonde mane, which was AppleJack. Something didn't look quite right, I was sitting at the bottom side of the table, and I was sitting with the ponies and apparently dining with them. I saw the my plate, and the plates of the others and have seen nothing in them. I tried to ask what is going on, but I couldn't control myself! I tried moving my hoof, but it won't respond the way I want to. It's like I was only spectating myself! Using my peripheral vision, I found something peculiar. Two of the seats where empty, one beside Fluttershy and one beside Applejack. Since I know who the missings ones where, Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie, I tried to find them with the help of my peripheral vision. Alas, I couldn't find them anywhere with this current restriction of mine here. Seeing fluttershy raising her hoof, she then lowered it to her plate as to pick something up. Raising it up off the plate and then placed it in her mouth and started chewing. I was very confused, there was nothing there, what was the thing they where eating? Where was Rainbow Dash? Where was Pinkie Pie? Then something surged my mind painfully, it felt like something shoved itself inside my mind and stayed there. Red, green and purple rectangular strips appeared, blinking left and right onto the plates in front of me and the plates of the ponies. After eight seconds, the Blinking was gone, and I could feel my head move to look at my plate, Too see two Cupcakes with Rainbow Frosting on them. The Frosting was quite elegant to watch actually, it was vibrant and colorful in a sense that makes my appetite spark and eat it. It triggered some of my dophamine, and I felt my lips curl up to a smile. But something sparked my mind when I was staring at the cupcakes as well, the fact that the Cupcakes was Rainbow coloredand remembering Rainbow's Reaction to Pinkie's Cupcakes made me realize one thing. This is the Pinkie Pie incident played into her mind, Rainbow Dash's NIGHTMARE! The same thing that happened to me before the Rainbow Factory event! The connections makes sense, my previous dreams, Rainbow Dash's reaction to Pinkie herself and her Cupcakes! It all made perfect sense. Another Surge then of pain then flowed inside of me, more of the green, red and purple strips then blinked on an empty space just beside Rarity and Twilight. What I saw is horrific. After those strips disappeared and materialized something. That something was Rainbow Dash strapped on a vertical platform. Rainbow Dash's Wings was not on her sides, only small stubs on her sides. Her Cutie Marks, both on her left and right side was gone, ripped off from her. Her entire sides where covered in blood and grim. She was crying, hanging her head down as the tears fell down the grey concrete below her. Something shocked me though, her belly was cut wide open, seeing the horrors that only a doctor can see in a basis where he can look at it without puking. If it weren't for this body that wasn't controlled by me, I would have puked right then and there. "Rainbow Dash! She Complimented you, why aren't you thanking her?!" A high - pitched voice exclaimed. I could feel myself look at my right, to see Pinkie Pie, her for hooves where covered in blood. But that wasn't the thing that surprised me, what surprised me was what Pinkie was wearing. She had a dress made out of different symbols that looked like the different Cutie Mark of other ponies. she had six wings behind her stitched on her dress, different colors each. She was wearing a necklace made out of unicorn horns that freely hanged on her neck. She smiled at Rainbow Dash while Dash just sniffled and remained silent, hanging her head down as she did it still. Pinkie Pie grunted and stood up from her chair. I can't help but see that Pinkie had an angry face implanted on her. As she was near Rainbow Dash, she raised her hoof and swiftly her hoof and Dash's face connected. A sharp "Now don't be rude Rainbow, say thanks to Rarity" Pinkie Told Rainbow Dash, Rainbow Dash sniffled even more, but she still was persistent in keeping silent. Pinkie Pie then raised her hoof to slap Rainbow Dash again. But Rainbow Dash then shouted. "SOMEPONY! ANYPONY! HELP ME PLEASE! I DON'T WANT TO DO THIS ANYMORE! PLEASE HELP ME!" Then as she was saying that, everything get blindly bright, so bright that I felt myself close itself from the intense Light it illuminated around the room. Then Everything went black and everything became silent. ~~~~~~~~~~ ????? ??? ????? ?? I groggily cracked open an eye only to be greeted with a wooden ceiling, for some reason I felt tired, really tired. I rose up from my bed to see my room again. I was really tired, and I felt nauseous also. Why do I put up with all this shit? How am I even doing this? I sighed, got off the bed and proceeded to the kitchen to get a glass of water, or anything to suppress this vomit that is threatening to leave my stomach and out to the floor. I really don't want another mess to clean up that this gigantic one that will happen later on in a certain bakery. I sighed, what was I supposed to do now? How can I stop Rainbow Dash? I can't make a crowd inside the bakery because Pinkie Pie is closing shop and that will only disrespect her even further, It's solely me, Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash. Wait, I'm forgetting somepony That mare with glasses that was with me on the last jump, the one that got her face smashed with a chair that was swung by Rainbow Dash in a fit of anger or terror. Why was she there anyways? Why was she showing up in my jumps lately? First the bump that happened in design, then her seeing me die, then meeting me up in the bakery in the last Jump? Was this happenstance? I went to my kitchen counter to get a clean glass in the cup holder, then going to my water dispenser to get the water I needed for me to drink. It was just a simple kind of machine, a gallon over an object that the gallon goes through, the there was something slender to strike a whole in the gallon, and something closing it in, the button controling to open and close it and boom, water dispenser. So I pressed the button, opening that hole and water then flowed into my glass. I pressed it until my glass was filled with water, then drank the cup in less the seven seconds. I sighed, The answers will come to me soon enough. I placed the glass to the sink and I cleaned it with tap water and dish washer soap. I don't have a dishwasher, I was too poor for that so I resort to going hoof - washing my plates and other kitchen ware I have, since I was on my own and don't have many things to wash anyways. Again I sighed, there was no easy way of doing this without hitting and/or hurting Rainbow Dash I.E Knocking her out. Don't get me wrong, I did hit Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie in a multiple of times, but that was because they were horrible ponies in those Universes and my anger is getting more and more red every time I die in that universe. Here, Rainbow Dash is more of a victim than of a murderer. She stabbed Pinkie Pie because she thought she was going to murder her, I am basing this to the recent dream I had before I woke up. I can't restrain her, I don't know hoof-kwan-do and she is physically stronger than me, and she also knows karate. So pulling me off will be easy for her. I wasn't that I was fat, I wasn't skinny either, but if me and Rainbow Dash had a hoof fight against each other then I'll lose. Much worse if it was in the air, then I am a dead pony. Not to mention, she was faster than me, have a quicker reaction time than me, and has a weapon, the knife. It was a little hard for me to get Rainbow Dash without hurting her. I had to go and use my last resort, I had to knock her out one way or another. This is going to be hard because of my nature, but considering the circumstances and what I did in my last jumps. Pinkie will never forgive me, but I'll try my best to stop Rainbow before Rainbow Dash kills her. I sighed once more, then I then went to my mini slingbag that was hanging near my door, getting my wallet that was resting near my bed drawer and went in the door. Stopping near it, I stared at it. I contemplated to what I was going to do, and what was going to happen. Sighing again, I was once called the sighmaster you know, I then opened the door and faced everything that was going to come my way. ~~~~~~~~~~ Ponyville: SugarCube Corner, April 14 2012 Saturday, Early Afternoon (11:32 PM) I forgot that the FUF will happen in 2 hours time from now. I spent 15 minutes walking from my house to here because I thought it was almost going to happen. I didn't even get lunch because of that, but now I just remember that. I was about to go in, in the right side of the bakery I saw a light green pegasus with hot Pink mane with glasses stare at the building with dilated eyes, beads of sweat dripping from her head also. I could tell she was terrified for some reason. My curiosity also being piqued as to why she was acting that way. So I walked towards her, It so happens that I wasn't getting her attention when I was closing in on her. I cleared my throat, she didn't respond. I cleared my throat again a bit louder this time. She was still unfazed. Remembering how she get my attention in the last jump, I raised my hoof to poke her shoulder to get her attention. she didn't respond or react. I did it again, she didn't remove her gaze at the bakery. I prodded her again, her breath seemed to sharpen when my hoof touched her shoulder. I poked her shoulder, her head slowly turned around to see me and she looked like she saw a ghost after seeing me. Was I that ugly? "Are you okay miss?" I asked Glasses Mare, she just continued to stare at me for quite a while, her breathing continued in a ragged state. When I was about to say something again, she raised her hoof and poked my face. Her hoof stayed there for a few seconds, her eyes staring deep into mine. After a few moments, she gasped. "Uhmm, miss?" I asked, I was getting uncomfortable by the second. She blinked after I said that and she then lowered her hoof. There was something odd with this mare, something very wrong. "I'm sorry sir" She said, turned around, lowered her head and walked away. I was really was confused. She was fine the first two jumps, now she was somewhat different. But this wasn't my business so I'll just give her some space and leave her alone. Plus she doesn't know who I am and I don't know who she is, so that will only make everything uncomfortable for the both of us. I turned my gaze away from her and looked back at the same shop she was staring at for quite some time, there was nothing different since the last time I went in there, so I was confused why she was staring at the thing for quite some time. I looked down too see ponies go in and out the door of the bakery. I then looked back at the mare, but she wasn't anywhere to find. So I then walked to the door of the bakery and went inside. As I expected, the place was quite noisy, giving the "place was busy" vibe. But I long knew I was going to arrive anyways so I wasn't really surprised. In front of me was a line the was quite long, which really stated that it was a busy day today. I scouted around for a seat, but I just looked at my right, to see a seat which was vacant. I then went there and sat on the chair. Then I did what I did on the last jump, take a nap then wait for the line to dissipate. Rainbow Dash finally arrives and then they have a cupcakes baking session together. So I place my hooves crossed on the table, then rested my head onto my hooves and began to close my eyes. I doubt that glasses mare will not interrupt my good ol' nap time. The chair would be a good weapon for self - defense if I had to use it. I could always go and talk to her, but that would only make things worse, if my dream were accurate, then she will see me as one of her captors so that will only sabotage the deal. Something will pop up when I go and confront her later. This was also getting to me, but why am I getting the same dreams with Rainbow Dash? It was rather peculiar since I am not Luna, I still have the same doubts but the stuff and connections I am making are all undeniable. I best shut up right now this thinking is getting my eyes heavy. ~~~~~~~~~~ *Poke* *Poke* *Poke* I groaned, somepony was quite rude enough to interrupt my nap. Or is this Pinkie waking me up to tell me that she is done for the day? Can't be quite sure. I have to look up and confirm it, and look up I did, only slightly to make it seem that I was still lying my head down but I could still see her. The sight was quite, surprising to say. It was Glasses Mare and she was looking at me while she was poking me. She stopped poking me and started to look at me, I think she noticed me move when I tried to see who was disturbing my sleep. She placed her hoof down and started to talk to me. "Why are you here?" She asked me. I just stared at her for a few minutes. I wasn't planning to answer so I placed my head down to go back to sleep. *Poke* *Poke* *Poke* *Poke* "What?" I said, I was surprised she didn't flinch. The poking was starting to get annoying so I wanted to get rid of her as soon as possible. She again, asked the same thing. "What are you doing here?" I had to think of an excuse fast, so I told her the same answer in my last jump. "I'm just waiting for the line to drop so that I could get some cupcakes. But since the line is a bit too long and waiting doesn't really suit me, I am now napping the pass the time quicker" I said. Then I placed my head back at my hoof, knowing that she will leave and be satisfied with my answer. "You're lying" She said, I lifted my head to see her again. her head was drooping low, and she was staring at the legs of the table with wide eyes. I could also help but notice her eyes twitching slightly and her pupils the size of pinpricks. Beads of sweat was rolling off her face. It was almost like the same look that she gave this shop this morning. I never knew she was going to go back here seeing what she looked like the last time I saw her, 5 minutes ago or something. "Excuse me?" "You're lying. You're not here for that are you?" She said. this raised some eyebrows of mine. Do I admit this or do I same something against what she's saying. Well, the former is the most reasonable one. She''ll think I'm crazy if I do admit that I wasn't napping to get cupcakes and tell her that I was actually was waiting for Pinkie's Death, right? "Well, it might seem stra -" I was interrupted when she said something that absolutely shocked me. "You're here about a for something else" She said, then looking at my shocked face. Wait what? What does she mean? Wait? "What do you mean?" I asked her. I had the same tired face expression when I asked her that question. She inhaled, then exhaled albeit shakily. She must be terrified at what she's going to say next. ... She couldn't mean. "In the next two hours ... ... No, there's no way! "Something will happen, and it won't be good" She finished after gulping something down her throat hard. This couldn't be, there is no way she can know this! There is no fucking way she can know this! I stared at her wide eyed at her answer, she was still breathing raggedly. I had to deny this, I had to! "Miss, what are you talking about?" I had a slight surprised look on my face. She then looked at me straight in the eye. "You may or may not remember this. But I want to help you save that somepony because of that happening" She said an awkward glace at me, I had this burning sensation in my chest after she said that. I then smiled but placed my head back to my hoof. Going back to nap. She must be okay after saying that, so she must be after saying that. But still though, how can she know this? She can't possibly have my reviving abilities, how can she know this? Sighing, I needed to know this. I don't know much about Time and the Mechanics about it, but what if there will be something catastrophic if she has something that I have right now? I should have done my research right? While I was thinking, I felt somepony's fur beside me. Apparently somepony sitting beside me, this made me flinch and move to the right quickly. Rising my head up the see her face staring back at me. I wore a surprised expression since I am an awkward dumbass still. And she wore the same mixture of surprise on her face as well. "Uhmm, w-what are you doing h-here?" I stuttered. Being this close to a mare just wrecks me, and I was blushing slightly. She looked the same as well. "W-Well, I can't just stand at the e-entrance blocking the way..." She said, and slowly looked down at the table. I did the same thing and looked at the a very interesting smudge on the table. Both of us are bashful. "Could you explain some more? About the thing you went here for?" I asked her, she visibly flinched before slowly turning her head at me. I needed to confirm this. What was this "something" that she told me? She looked at me with terrified eyes, the quickly looked away. She was hesitant as telling me this, like she was really scared that the thing she'll say will kill her. "I-I can't say for certain, I'm here to confirm it" She finally answered. What was up with this mare, being cryptic and vague on me. I had to know. But ... She looks terrified for some reason. She keeps sweating and she's really nervous for what? Why was she close me and why was she appearing more in my latest jumps. This was getting confusing and the answer is hard to find as well. For one, I don't know this mare's name! Name... "Tnker Gear" I said, she looked at me as if catching her off guard. "What?" She tilted her head to the side slightly. "Tinker Gear" I repeated " That's my name, what's yours?" I asked, I looked back at her. She processed my answer of a few minutes. Then looked back at the table, staring at something that was interesting for her. "M-My Na-Na-Name is" She stopped for a moment to breath for a few seconds. She's not be good at socializing huh? "My Name is Tr-Tranquil Mist" She said after calming down a bit. Tranquil Mist huh? She sure has a nice name. I can't let chivalry be left out, I do have that after all. "Tranquil Mist huh? You have a nice name" I said, she then looked at me with a horrified look, mouth and eyes wide open, cheeks burning red. Then she looked away with a face red as a tomato. She sure does not have that much Social points huh? "Ah, T-Thanks. Yours t-too" She stuttered. I smiled at her actions. You know, this kinda reminds of me of myself back in the days in highschool. Back where my anxiety was so sensitive that anypony that touches me, scares me to the point where I ran outside and cry in embarrassment? Ahh, the memories. Even though the sounds of the hustle and bustle of the shop is quite loud and me reminiscence of my old self . I couldn't but hear a faint growl somewhere. I know I didn't eat lunch but my stomach doesn't growl when I'm hungry, so with only one pony left to blame. I looked at my right, to see Tranquil with her hooves around her stomach. She had a blushing face and a curved lip. She was hungry and I know it. I looked at my chest to see my slingbag with my bits in it. Sighing, I stood up from the table. "Wait, where are you going?" I heard Tranquil asked quickly before I started to walk to the line. I turned around to see a slight panic traced on her face "Well, I'm getting you food for the both of us" I replied back. I didn't have lunch too you know and her stomach growling made me realize that. The panic turned to confusion. "But I'm not hungry" She said, I gave her the "look" that says, "O' relleh?" "Then, who's stomach did I hear grumble just a second ago?" I asked teasingly, her face scrunched up in shock and looked away quickly in pure embarrassment. "He heard that?" She whispered to herself, thinking that I didn't hear. I just shook my head and started heading to get on line. "Wait!" She yelled out quietly again. I looked back to see her pointing her hoof at me as to signaling me to wait. She then sat back down with a slight blush on her cheeks. "Just two Strawberry Cupcakes please" She said. I nodded and went to the line. The line wasn't really that long now since time has passed. It seems that I was at the end of the line and there was nopony behind me. I noticed a clock hanging on top of the entrance of the place. It read 1:36 in the afternoon. So I did fall asleep, albeit for a grand total of 20 minutes before I was awoken by Glasses Ma - Tranquil Mist. I looked at the sides and it looks like that some of the ponies that ate here are already leaving too. It was almost here. ~~~~~~~~~~ There where almost no pony in the place. And I just got my order from Pinkie pie as well. two strawberry cupcakes for her, I told Pinkie to add some sprinkles while she's at it. I ordered something for myself too since I didn't eat anything while walking to my destination. 2 Chocolate cupcakes, she placed it in two brown paper bags separately. I then placed 12 bits on the counter and held the bag containing my order. "Enjoy!" Pinkie said jubilantly and I walked to my table. She didn't mind to have a few costumers eating in the bakery, even in her own break. Or when there you're the last customer. Arriving at my table, I could see Tranquil staring at Pinkie and at the door beside her repeatedly, she didn't even notice me arrive at the table. I placed the bag on the table, she was caught on surprise as she gasped in fear because of it. She twirled around fast and looked back at me. She sighed in relief. "Here's you're cupcakes" I said, pulling my hoof to offer her the bag containing them. She then grabbed it and started to open it, I took my own seat and opened my bag to get the food I wanted to eat. Both of us ate silently, only the sound of the kitchen was was heard. Since it was almost time until Dash's Arrival, I started to think. Pinkie and Dash are going to go to the kitchen together to bake "Cupcakes". But Dash's mentality will go insane and stab Pinkie Pie on her chest. So I have to stop her someway. I tried the peaceful way, but it ended me get killed and reset again. So I have to knock her out somehow. The weapon I could only see and use here are the wooden chairs of the shop, so I have to get a hold of that to use it against her. I know that is against my nature, but its the only thing I can do to help her without me getting killed. But wouldn't it be too presumptuous looking if I just hit her while she didn't hurt anyony yet? That questions when I'll knock her out without me getting arrested, then I have to sacrifice Pinkie getting hurt here. I have to wait until Rainbow Dash uses the knife and slashes her on the cheek. So that I can be perceived that I was trying to defend Pinkie from getting murdered. Which is what I'm trying to do. So that settles it then, I have to knock Rainbow out with a chair then save the day. This will probably work if nopony interferes with my plan. The cupcakes that I ate where now in my stomach, It was now time to wait. I looked on my right to see tranquil now staring at the door beside her, I could tell that she was scared that something might happen. What was she afraid off? "Uhmm. why are staring at that door?" I asked the mare. She looked back at me then answered. "W-Well, nothing a-at all" She said with a nervous smile. Now this was getting suspicions, but I'm not going to question it, since that is just plain rude. Now this was getting confusing. She is confusing! Talking in riddles about something that I want to know badly, but mannerisms just goes ahead and blocks my chances of asking! What does she know? What is she doing? Why was she appearing in my latest jumps! What was going on! I need to know! I am a Curious as a Tinker and her riddles are eating me up inside, it's like a unsolvable machine! They are going to reveal itself from the horse's mouth! I need to ask her, I need to ... No ... I HAD know. I was about to raise my hoof and ask her about what she knows and what she's trying to confirm. But the wooden door beside us opened up and both of us were now silent. She gasped and I sit still. It was Rainbow Dash, with bedmane and had a deadpanned look on her face. She had bags under her eyes, saying she had little no sleep on nights before this day. She was looking on the floor when she landed. "I'm here" She said impassively, she looked up from the counter to see a Pinkie Pie beaming with joy because of her friend's arrival. She looked at our way, our eyes connected to her's. There was a sharp breath that was heard, she was staring at us like a pray would at a predator. She looked terrified and because of that she looked away and quickly walked towards Pinkie's kitchen. This was expected for me since I already know what was going to happen in the next few minutes. "It can't be" Tranquil whispered, not . I turned to face her, she had the same look Rainbow Dash had just a few moments ago. I had to ask, this might be this "Something" she was saying. But seeing why she was reacting like this ... "What's it?" I asked with feign ignorance. She faced me with intense anger. Her hooves then grabbed my shoulder and pulled me near her face, her eyes where fuming from the rage she was brewing up. . "Don't you DARE say that! You where there, DEAD!" She yelled strongly, making me close my eyes in fear. " Then ... Then" She abruptly stopped and silence was lingering. I opened my eyes to see her head lowered down, sniffling was heard and tears was falling on my back hooves, Her hooves rested there on my shoulders. She was crying, I don't know why. She must be bottling this in her and she can't bare it, seeing how fragile she is. "I'm sorry" She said softly, her hooves slowly removing themselves off my shoulders. She removed her glasses since her tears where hitting her lenses. She placed her red prescription glasses on the table and began wiping her eyes with her hooves. "I - I was t-trying to warn the p-ponies about what ha-happened to you when you where sta-stabbed here, and well nopony believed me. And now, hearing that from you, just ..." She snifled some more. So my suspicious where confirmed. She knew about the FUF that was going to happen in a few minutes from now. But the questions where how? Seeing the crying mare continue to produce tears where breaking me in the inside, the answers will come to me later. I need to calm down this broken mare. I placed my hoof on her head and began patting it ever so softly. "There, there. Calm down now okay? Anything is going to be fine, nothing bad is going to happen to me or you okay?" I whispered calmly, trying to get her out of her trepidation. My hoof patting her head so comfort her. She nodded slowly whilst rubbing her eyes from the tears that where, thankfully, slowing down. “N-no...no, I don't want 'em. Not gonna l-let you...lemme out of here, LET ME OUT OF HERE!” Our heads then turned to the Kitchen door, the sounds of Rainbow Dash's shout Surprised the Mare's fragile state. She was tearing up again because of what was happening. She knows what'll happen and she know's it well. It was going to happen. I stood up from the chair, her slightly red eyes looking at me with fear. The fear of me leaving her. "Don't worry, just stay there. I'll handle this" I said calmly, while Rainbow Dash was . I know this was uncharacteristic of me but I had to stay tough for her sake. In reality, I was terrified about what was going to happen. An insane, athlete with a knife against a smart but puny engineer. This was overwhelming, but I had to hide it for her sake. So I went in according to plan. I grabbed a chair while I was passing by a table, she gasped as to what I was about to do. And possibly her knowledge at what I knew about this. Using one of my hooves, I dragged it to where I was going to go, just beside the kitchen door listening to the right time to strike. Smack The sound of the tray of cupcakes falling to the ground was heard. “I SAID I DON'T WANT THEM! I know what you're doing, it's not going to work!” It was almost here. “Maybe you don't like avocado icing? That's okay! I made plenty more so we can make some to your liking! Is that okay, Rainbow? Dash?” “Get away...” “...just get away, getawaygetaway...” My grip of the chair tightened as I prepared for the inevitable. I then heard the sound of something metal scratching it's holder. My heart was beating faster and faster, and I silently flared my wings to prepare me flying in there and Knock her out. “Just leave me alone...please, Pinkie-Pie...just *hic* leave me alone!” The sounds of Pinkie Pie hopping was saying that it was almost time. “Oh Dash, you silly filly! You got me good with that one! Never one to turn down an opportunity to prank, hu-” Then the sound of a knife striking flesh was heard. Tranquil gasped loudly and I sprang to action. I hopped and flew in the room with a chair in two of my hooves. Pinkie and Rainbow where surprised as I went in loudly. I didn't care, I just went in stared at Rainbow Dash. I slowed down when I was at a reasonable distance between me and Rainbow and swung that chair on her head as hard as I could. Because of her mental state, she was active enough to duck before the chair impacted her head and becuase of inertia, I didn't stop moving forward. She then raised her knife up and tried to slash it in the same direction above her in attempt to hurt me and because of me moving forward, the knife slashed the right side of my body. Just the part below the wing and my bottom belly. I grunted in pain, but still managed to stay awake from the pain. The pain was painful, but I have experienced this kind of pain when I crash back in Flight school. Granted, the pain was deep and that I could barely stand, but with all my will power, I could probably swing this chair with enough force to knock her out. I then landed until I stopped, I could hear her charge towards me, and using the force stored in my trying to stop my flight, I spun on my right in attempt to hit her. It did, it hit her left shoulder propelling her to the right side of the room. Her the back side of her body and head smacking the concrete wall of the bakery was all I heard before her body fell flat on the completely knocking her out. But because of me swing the chair, I also fell on my back because I can't balance between two of my back hooves and the chair dropped several meters on the direction on where I swung it at. I turned to the wound Rainbow gave me, and it was bleeding profusely and it felt like that part of my body was burning, but I could bare it. Using all the strength that I had I, stood in all fours. I almost tripped, but I felt another body blocking me before I fall down to the ground . I looked at the pony that prevented me from falling. And Lo and Behold it was Tranquil Mist, with a face strained with tears, the expression she had was of terror, but she still had the courage to go into the room and help me. "Tranquil, can you carry Pinkie Pie?" I quickly asked her, she nodded slowly "Good, let's help these two go to the hospital!" I said, stepping away to stop leaning on her and quickly limping towards Rainbow Dash's unconscious state. Tranquil then gasped in shock to what I just said to her. "What about you?!" She said with surprise and shock together. I looked back at her. "That's not important right now Tranquil, We have to get these ponies some help" I said, turning to Rainbow Dash and picked her up with my back. When she was there, I grunted in process, tears where forming in my eyes as the pain was getting worse and worse by the minute. But sill managed to limp towards Tranquil. Which was showing me pity, while Pinkie Pie was there with an open cheek. "What are you waiting for?! Fly over there and help the poor mare!" I yelled, she then quickly turned around and started flying with Pinkie Pie on her back as fast as she can. I watched her fly out the door until I can't see her anymore. I looked back at Rainbow Dash and then my own wound. She was more of a victim than I am so I had to help her first, then go tend to myself. So I had to go there, now! I then limped until I reached the outside of the bakery. The pain was unbearable at this point. But I had to do it, for the sake of Rainbow's Sanity and for the future. Everypony I passed by looked at me with a thousand questions. But I was still limping towards the hospital, I could hear my blood drip along the dirt path of Ponyville. The pain was even worse now because of the added weight and I was now crying because of the pain, but I continued on anyways. I wanted help, I needed help! Luckily, somepony heard my mental scream for help, and it was a surprise for me. "Tinker! What happened!" I heard a male voice say, I looked up to see a blue unicorn, with a darker shade of blue as the color of his mane and tail. It was Blaze Draft. "Blaze" I half said, half whined. The pain was becoming even worse now that I was about to faint. And faint I did, I'm guessing the loss of blood was the reason why I was going to be knocked out. And knocked out I went Author's Note FINALLY! AN UPDATE! I am Basing this story to the Real story and half of the Alternate Ending. So read the both of them before you go and read this, trust me the alternate ending was more forgiving than the real story. Anyways, thanks for reading and have banana.
